god_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n john_n they_o go_v our_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o profess_v our_o religion_n but_o they_o never_o true_o embrace_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v ever_o true_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o soul_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o joy_n in_o our_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n wherein_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sound_a root_n math._n 13._o 20._o and_o like_a unto_o the_o joy_n of_o herod_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n mark_n 6._o 20._o yea_o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v further_o that_o many_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o religion_n be_v often_o in_o great_a heaviness_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n they_o continue_v in_o this_o pensivenes_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n do_v always_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o sometime_o the_o twig_n of_o our_o old_a crabstock_n into_o which_o this_o religion_n be_v graft_v do_v grow_v out_o so_o far_o through_o our_o evil_a husbandry_n and_o not_o prune_v they_o in_o time_n that_o the_o leave_v thereof_o be_v very_o thick_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crab_n do_v so_o shadow_v this_o fruit_n that_o even_o he_o that_o be_v graft_v with_o the_o imp_n and_o science_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v hardly_o find_v this_o fruit_n without_o narrow_a search_n and_o diligent_a turn_v over_o and_o remove_v the_o leaf_n as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o we_o read_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o luk._n 24._o 16._o as_o also_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n see_v jesus_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 20._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o yet_o see_v christ_n nor_o the_o great_a comfort_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v their_o sight_n be_v dim_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n partly_o and_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v that_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v and_o carry_v daily_o about_o within_o their_o breast_n 8_o final_o touch_v this_o comfort_n it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o world_n touch_v their_o earthly_a possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o never_o so_o good_a assurance_n of_o they_o even_o as_o good_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v have_v and_o as_o all_o the_o lawyer_n by_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o some_o pettifogger_n and_o cozen_a mate_n that_o tell_v they_o their_o title_n be_v naught_o and_o not_o worth_a a_o straw_n &_o so_o forth_o now_o by_o such_o word_n the_o simple_a man_n be_v half_o persuade_v and_o begin_v something_o to_o doubt_n yea_o sometime_o almost_o to_o fear_v and_o thus_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o learned_a counsel_n that_o do_v again_o declare_v unto_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a so_o isaie_v be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o season_v with_o our_o religion_n by_o christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o good_a as_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n they_o have_v either_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a can_v possible_o defeat_v they_o thereof_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o simplicity_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v great_a in_o earthly_a thing_n that_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o reason_v the_o case_n either_o by_o his_o outward_a instrument_n or_o by_o those_o secret_a friend_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o man_n his_o own_o heart_n do_v at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o subtlety_n make_v they_o to_o doubt_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o fear_n till_o they_o meet_v again_o with_o their_o old_a counsellor_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o keep_v himself_o close_o and_o for_o a_o time_n will_v not_o as_o it_o be_v be_v speak_v withal_o to_o try_v what_o his_o client_n will_v or_o can_v do_v without_o he_o but_o when_o they_o meet_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o by_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a repeat_v their_o assurance_n and_o declare_v their_o right_n from_o point_n to_o point_n by_o his_o several_a effect_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o also_o christ_n jesus_n purchase_v salvation_n for_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o give_v he_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a gift_n then_o do_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o former_a fear_n and_o recover_v their_o ancient_a comfort_n so_o be_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o they_o whilst_o satan_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hide_v himself_o they_o doubt_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o lively_a and_o sensible_a operation_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v they_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o comfort_n yet_o even_o whilst_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o their_o right_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o sometime_o by_o their_o simplicity_n they_o see_v not_o their_o right_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o heavenly_a comfort_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o want_n thereof_o in_o popery_n wherefore_o i_o do_v again_o conclude_v both_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o also_o that_o popery_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o eight_o argument_n touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o true_a religion_n a_o infallible_a note_n and_o sign_n thereof_o i_o may_v here_o also_o not_o unfit_o nor_o out_o of_o place_n add_v the_o foolishness_n of_o popery_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a or_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o relic_n as_o they_o do_v both_o worship_n and_o also_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o travail_v many_o mile_n &_o defray_v great_a charge_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o especial_o most_o foolish_a absurd_a and_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o worship_v such_o as_o before_o have_v be_v name_v as_o the_o very_a â—ayle_n of_o the_o ass_n whereon_o christ_n ride_v &_o such_o like_a i_o ask_v here_o no_o pardon_n as_o speak_v gross_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v take_v away_o the_o homelines_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o marvel_v they_o can_v get_v nâ—_n better_o and_o sweet_a morsel_n than_o the_o tail_n it_o may_v be_v they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o market_n and_o so_o all_o the_o better_a piece_n be_v take_v up_o before_o by_o dog_n kite_n raven_n and_o such_o other_o customer_n as_o do_v use_n to_o resort_v to_o such_o market_n this_o only_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o it_o be_v buy_v for_o the_o pope_n his_o own_o tooth_n but_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a holy_a conscience_n will_v not_o eat_v meat_n of_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o of_o his_o great_a liberality_n bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o if_o they_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o tail_n they_o will_v much_o more_o have_v honour_v the_o head_n if_o they_o have_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o market_n what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o they_o can_v have_v get_v it_o and_o if_o they_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o dead_a ass_n i_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o live_a ass_n and_o can_v keep_v he_o alive_a and_o yet_o what_o a_o fool_n be_o i_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o their_o power_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o as_o every_o man_n know_v that_o their_o pope_n and_o every_o priest_n of_o his_o beget_n can_v make_v god_n himself_o and_o we_o hear_v also_o before_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o
side_n as_o can_v be_v groove_v to_o have_v be_v with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o in_o â—welue_v hundred_o year_n before_o 6_o further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v and_o that_o also_o true_o that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v many_o in_o good_a respect_n comparable_a to_o those_o before_o name_v as_o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o learned_a tongue_n art_n and_o humanity_n so_o also_o in_o sound_n and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o divinity_n uz._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancton_n oecolampadius_n erasmus_n paulus_n phagius_n bucer_n p._n martyr_n calvin_n marlorat_n musculus_fw-la cranmer_n ridly_n hooper_n bradford_n bullinger_n bezâ—_n zanchius_n juâ—l_n ramus_n vrsinus_n sadeel_n daneus_n pilkington_n fulke_n humphrey_n whitaker_n and_o infinite_a other_o partly_o dead_a and_o partly_o yet_o live_v who_o nameâ—â—_n i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v or_o in_o some_o respect_n think_v not_o convenient_a to_o express_v i_o may_v here_o also_o name_n flaccius_n illyricus_n hemingius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n because_o although_o they_o have_v some_o error_n yet_o which_o almost_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o as_o many_o and_o â—â—_o great_a 7_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o commend_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o by_o the_o repair_n almost_o of_o all_o other_o knowledge_n in_o common_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o trade_n and_o science_n be_v there_o so_o mean_a and_o base_a which_o be_v not_o much_o amend_v and_o bring_v to_o further_a perfection_n sithence_o the_o late_a time_n of_o out_o religion_n than_o it_o have_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o poperit_n yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o knowledge_n sithence_o the_o flourish_a of_o our_o religion_n which_o never_o almost_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o especial_o most_o admirable_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o print_v which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o within_o these_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n at_o the_o most_o about_o which_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o broach_v new_a vessel_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o our_o religion_n this_o gift_n of_o print_v be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o compare_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o but_o also_o have_v make_v it_o as_o a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o popery_n to_o proclaim_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o further_o and_o enlarge_v our_o religion_n by_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o more_o people_n many_o noble_a and_o more_o base_a many_o rich_a and_o more_o poor_a and_o many_o learned_a and_o more_o unlearned_a person_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n certain_o by_o this_o new_a benefit_n of_o print_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o sound_v out_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o preacher_n for_o by_o the_o mean_n hereof_o we_o that_o live_v in_o england_n have_v easy_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o reading_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n in_o geneva_n and_o of_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o they_o likewise_o that_o live_v in_o geneva_n and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v easy_o hear_v the_o reading_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n and_o likewise_o of_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o oxenford_n this_o print_n also_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o quick_a post_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a and_o speedy_a horse_n but_o also_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o six_o wing_n for_o the_o most_o speedy_a convey_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o one_o country_n into_o a_o other_o who_o also_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o now_o for_o six_o penny_n then_o before_o print_v he_o can_v have_v have_v write_v for_o forty_o shilling_n who_o see_v not_o also_o that_o book_n print_v be_v more_o easy_o both_o read_v and_o also_o preserve_v than_o the_o like_a only_o write_v now_o although_o the_o devil_n abuse_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o further_a of_o popery_n as_o what_o gift_n be_v there_o that_o he_o quick_o do_v not_o abuse_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o whilst_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a but_o then_o only_o appear_v and_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o our_o religion_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n where_o before_o it_o lie_v bury_v and_o when_o popery_n begin_v to_o fall_v sick_a and_o to_o incline_v unto_o a_o consumption_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_v and_o further_a of_o our_o religion_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o god_n his_o actual_a testimony_n namely_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o before_o he_o promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o and_o of_o our_o religion_n now_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o ten_o argument_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o popery_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o god_n his_o actual_a testimony_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n have_v testify_v both_o his_o dislike_n of_o popery_n and_o also_o the_o approbation_n of_o our_o religion_n severalâ—y_o and_o joint_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v against_o popery_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o i_o hate_v and_o which_o my_o soul_n abâ—orreth_v and_o contrary_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o glad_a â—â—dings_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o in_o which_o i_o be_o well_o please_v therefore_o receive_v it_o 2_o here_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v special_a adversary_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o true_o there_o have_v be_v few_o such_o special_a adversary_n to_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n who_o god_n have_v not_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n so_o punish_v here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o so_o prosecute_v that_o their_o malice_n in_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v thereby_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o utter_o dislike_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o course_n as_o also_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n against_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o touch_v these_o judgement_n although_o i_o may_v ease_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o much_o labour_n by_o refer_v he_o only_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n of_o such_o thing_n yet_o because_o that_o book_n be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n that_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o cull_v out_o some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a example_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n mention_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v such_o as_o have_v that_o book_n to_o that_o special_a treatise_n first_o of_o all_o let_v here_o be_v remember_v the_o history_n of_o one_o pavier_n or_o paâ—â—ie_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o pavier_n or_o pavia_n be_v town_n clerk_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o a_o notable_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o some_o report_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a say_v with_o a_o great_a â—ath_n that_o if_o he_o think_v the_o king_n will_v in_o deed_n set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o let_v it_o be_v read_v to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o much_o less_o for_o though_o he_o cut_v not_o his_o throat_n with_o a_o knife_n yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1533._o this_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n page_n 1055._o of_o his_o book_n print_v 1583._o but_o borrow_a from_o hall_n his_o chronicle_n who_o write_v the_o same_o not_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o upon_o his_o
forsake_v we_o and_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o papist_n who_o wanâ—ing_v such_o stud_n to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a and_o totter_a religion_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o entertain_v they_o with_o great_a promise_n but_o many_o time_n not_o perform_v they_o but_o rather_o bring_v they_o or_o send_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o gallows_n such_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o â—hat_n too_o much_o respect_v outward_a preferrement_n and_o so_o do_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n harden_v many_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o truth_n whilst_o they_o live_v where_o and_o when_o they_o may_v have_v it_o that_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_v so_o strong_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o danger_n they_o incur_v against_o themselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o defence_n and_o further_a of_o those_o lie_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3_o well_o to_o return_v from_o where_o we_o have_v digress_v we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v that_o in_o these_o respect_n thus_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v thank_v we_o for_o that_o learning_n which_o now_o they_o have_v and_o for_o many_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a and_o â—igh_a estimation_n among_o they_o further_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n shall_v be_v afterward_o communicate_v boâ—â—_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o great_o favour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n first_o give_v to_o the_o twelâ—â—_o apostle_n math._n 10._o 1._o for_o the_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d their_o ministry_n be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o many_o that_o shall_v plead_v for_o themselves_o the_o cast_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o as_o refuse_v person_n math._n 7._o 22._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o the_o better_a magnify_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v they_o likewise_o with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o gift_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o many_o other_o yea_o to_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n also_o at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v through_o the_o black_a the_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o popery_n that_o â—_o long_o time_n have_v overshadow_a and_o droup_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o ancient_a promise_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a great_a want_n of_o they_o very_a extraordinaries_n these_o gift_n i_o say_v he_o give_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o our_o religion_n through_o popery_n to_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o commend_v thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o so_o increase_v they_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o those_o that_o embrace_v our_o religion_n but_o after_o that_o by_o such_o gift_n he_o have_v sufficient_o renew_v and_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v now_o hold_v and_o likewise_o by_o beautify_v our_o religion_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o gift_n have_v sufficient_o disgrace_v popery_n than_o he_o communicate_v these_o gift_n unto_o other_o even_a unto_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 4_o and_o true_o in_o very_o great_a wisdom_n have_v god_n do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o his_o truth_n not_o for_o those_o gift_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n itself_o so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o papist_n themselves_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o uphold_v popery_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o popery_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o well_o when_o popery_n have_v the_o same_o armour_n on_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v as_o when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v almost_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n also_o of_o this_o my_o last_o argument_n touch_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v never_o in_o such_o manner_n perform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o more_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o popery_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o more_o violent_o also_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n thereof_o do_v blow_n upon_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o very_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n both_o to_o bend_v and_o to_o break_v the_o more_o dead_a be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n so_o like_o wise_a sithence_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v about_o towards_o the_o summer_n point_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v these_o cloud_n and_o pacify_v those_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o popery_n in_o many_o kingdom_n the_o more_o have_v those_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n before_o promise_v bud_a and_o flourish_v even_o as_o we_o see_v after_o a_o hard_a winter_n the_o more_o the_o sun_n come_v about_o towards_o cancer_n the_o more_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n before_o sear_n and_o dead_a do_v revive_v and_o spring_v out_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o by_o the_o spring_a and_o flourish_v of_o herb_n and_o other_o plant_n we_o know_v summer_n to_o be_v come_v so_o also_o by_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n which_o have_v spring_v and_o flourish_v even_o since_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v reviue_v &_o again_o quicken_v we_o know_v the_o same_o gospel_n to_o be_v again_o return_v about_o the_o which_o in_o former_a time_n god_n according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v beautify_v and_o commend_v with_o the_o like_a grace_n 5_o will_v any_o papist_n now_o object_v the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n barnard_n and_o such_o like_a let_v he_o first_o remember_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v they_o be_v i_o say_v before_o any_o stone_n almost_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o also_o live_v before_o that_o church_n be_v build_v to_o that_o perfection_n whereunto_o it_o be_v rear_v until_o the_o repair_n of_o our_o religion_n again_o these_o ancient_a father_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v see_v the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n begin_v or_o any_o matter_n prepare_v â—owards_n the_o same_o labour_v by_o might_n &_o main_a as_o we_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n â—he_v hinder_v and_o stay_v thereof_o therefore_o have_v they_o plain_o write_v against_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a principle_n of_o popery_n as_o be_v plentiful_o show_v by_o our_o late_a writer_n in_o particular_a controversy_n especial_o both_o they_o and_o also_o many_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o they_o have_v might_o declaim_v and_o sharp_o invay_v against_o all_o â—uch_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o usurp_v further_o although_o these_o â—ere_z excellent_a person_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o worthy_a of_o honourable_a remembrance_n â—â—_o all_o age_n yet_o live_v they_o not_o altogether_o nay_o â—â—ther_n one_o age_n have_v almost_o but_o one_o such_o or_o at_o the_o â—ast_n but_o very_o few_o such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o i_o â—â—ue_v name_v but_o our_o age_n and_o the_o age_n before_o â—s_n ever_o sithence_o the_o return_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o kingdom_n have_v many_o â—â—ch_a yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o sale_n and_o that_o true_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o â—uâ—_n religion_n come_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o â—ncountered_v with_o popery_n in_o such_o public_a â—anner_n as_o now_o it_o do_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v in_o â—is_n little_a time_n as_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o
county_n address_v himself_o to_o this_o last_o course_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o last_o course_n of_o that_o day_n and_o for_o cuer_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o staff_n be_v break_v and_o the_o king_n his_o vizard_n sudden_o fall_v off_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o paste_n one_o of_o the_o shiver_n pierce_v his_o head_n unto_o the_o brain_n and_o sudden_o so_o fester_v that_o no_o surgeon_n can_v cure_v the_o same_o thus_o the_o king_n lose_v one_o of_o those_o eye_n where_o with_o he_o threaten_v to_o have_v see_v the_o burn_a of_o those_o person_n &_o die_v also_o of_o that_o hurt_n 8_o neither_o may_v we_o here_o well_o omit_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n in_o who_o time_n &_o by_o who_o mean_n that_o bloody_a massacre_n before_o mention_v be_v do_v in_o paris_n and_o in_o many_o other_o city_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o himself_o also_o in_o his_o youth_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n die_v of_o a_o most_o grievous_a bleed_n many_o other_o the_o like_a example_n be_v record_v by_o m._n fox_n both_o of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n of_o some_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n of_o some_o that_o do_v hang_v or_o drown_v themselves_o and_o of_o other_o that_o die_v in_o despair_n most_o fearful_o and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o both_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o also_o their_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n 9_o to_o these_o will_v i_o add_v a_o other_o example_n not_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o but_o yet_o as_o true_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a whereof_o not_o with_o stand_v some_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o also_o no_o less_o worthy_a the_o write_n then_o the_o former_a at_o great_a wenham_n in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o dwell_v one_o m._n cardinal_n who_o wife_n have_v hear_v one_o m._n worth_a a_o godly_a man_n &_o good_a preacher_n preach_v at_o hadley_n about_o some_o three_o mile_n from_o thence_o at_o she_o return_v home_o entreat_v her_o husband_n one_o day_n to_o request_v m._n worth_a to_o come_v and_o preach_v with_o they_o master_n cardinal_n though_o at_o the_o first_o fear_v some_o danger_n of_o law_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o yield_v and_o indeed_o proceed_v and_o procure_v m._n worth_a to_o come_v thither_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o say_a wenham_n be_v popish_a withstand_v m._n worth_a be_v come_v say_v that_o no_o such_o shall_v preach_v there_o m._n cardinal_n entreat_v but_o the_o parson_n deny_v be_v like_o â—o_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n that_o will_v neither_o eat_v â—aie_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o horse_n at_o the_o rack_n to_o eat_v any_o so_o i_o say_v this_o parson_n as_o some_o also_o do_v â—n_v these_o day_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v good_a himself_o neither_o will_v suffer_v any_o other_o â—o_o do_v any_o at_o length_n m._n cardinal_n see_v the_o parson_n so_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a say_v that_o m._n worth_a shall_v preach_v do_v the_o parson_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o come_v what_o danger_n will_v come_v in_o fine_a they_o go_v all_o to_o church_n and_o many_o other_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o m._n worth_a his_o preach_n be_v assemble_v now_o when_o m._n worth_a shall_v begin_v his_o sermon_n the_o parson_n according_a to_o his_o froward_a word_n for_o the_o disturb_v of_o he_o go_v towards_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o say_v masle_o what_o follow_v a_o most_o worthy_a example_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n for_o present_o before_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v the_o lord_n smite_v this_o popish_a parson_n for_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n draw_v his_o mouth_n up_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o so_o make_v he_o past_o say_v of_o mass_n notwithstanding_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v further_o trouble_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v within_o little_a time_n recover_v of_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o recover_v his_o wit_n and_o sense_n but_o live_v long_o after_o continue_v a_o fool_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o turn_v the_o spit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v employ_v upon_o some_o other_o service_n in_o the_o say_v m._n cardinal_n his_o house_n ever_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o of_o many_o very_a credible_a person_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o from_o m._n worth_a long_a time_n after_o even_o in_o this_o queen_n day_n vicar_n of_o dedham_n in_o essex_n and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n and_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o judgement_n some_o also_o be_v yet_o live_v about_o wenham_n aforesaid_a that_o know_v it_o 10_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o example_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n against_o like_a person_n for_o like_a cause_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o by_o these_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n at_o all_o to_o see_v in_o what_o account_n popery_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o by_o these_o example_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o deceive_v not_o themselves_o let_v not_o they_o blindfold_v their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n thus_o manifest_a let_v they_o not_o disgrace_v the_o report_n of_o m._n fox_n since_o many_o thing_n write_v by_o he_o be_v also_o write_v by_o other_o before_o he_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v that_o which_o he_o do_v write_v some_o thing_n of_o his_o be_v famous_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o m._n fox_n in_o write_v some_o thing_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o might_n sometime_o err_v and_o although_o his_o slip_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v take_v great_a hold_n of_o by_o the_o papist_n who_o there_o by_o take_v occasion_n to_o disgrace_v all_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v write_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o cruelty_n to_o conceal_v god_n his_o judgement_n &_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o popery_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yet_o let_v the_o wise_a and_o true_a christian_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n great_a policy_n to_o move_v some_o not_o doubt_n in_o colour_n of_o sincerity_n and_o pretend_v a_o mind_n of_o help_a m._n fox_n in_o that_o worthy_a work_n to_o inform_v he_o with_o some_o untruth_n that_o by_o his_o writing_n of_o they_o upon_o such_o information_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n may_v be_v in_o disgrace_n as_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n untrue_a this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o of_o his_o viperous_a litter_n so_o to_o disgrace_v that_o noble_a work_n and_o so_o to_o obscure_v those_o evident_a example_n of_o god_n disalowance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v no_o truth_n when_o the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o chronicle_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bright_a summer_n day_n but_o albeit_o some_o be_v give_v over_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v truth_n to_o be_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v embrace_v lie_v for_o truth_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o perhaps_o by_o such_o devise_n they_o have_v be_v abuse_v will_v now_o make_v better_a use_n of_o these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o testify_v his_o dislike_n of_o both_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o ten_o argument_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n now_o although_o by_o the_o former_a work_n god_n have_v also_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o let_v we_o now_o further_o consider_v and_o mark_v diligent_o what_o he_o have_v direct_o do_v for_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o true_o such_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n be_v know_v in_o judah_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n psal_n 76._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o citi_fw-la of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 2_o 3._o so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v bold_o profess_v and_o stout_o maintain_v our_o religion_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n
it_o well_o beseem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v altogether_o unsavoury_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o the_o natural_a man_n since_o from_o the_o break_n thereof_o through_o the_o sodomitical_a and_o egyptiacall_a darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o have_v most_o bright_o shine_v in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n which_o be_v universal_o and_o almost_o whole_o eclipse_v when_o popery_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o god_n have_v avenge_v the_o hatred_n thereof_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o especial_o hate_v it_o since_o god_n have_v mighty_o uphold_v bless_a and_o prosper_v such_o person_n and_o place_n as_o have_v most_o bold_o and_o constant_o profess_v and_o embrace_v it_o final_o since_o god_n have_v open_o plead_v the_o cause_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o have_v oppugn_v it_o miraculous_o preserve_v the_o professor_n thereof_o so_o oppugn_v by_o their_o adversary_n &_o fearful_o confound_v the_o adversary_n i_o do_v therefore_o again_o conclude_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o general_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o defence_n of_o popery_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o unity_n be_v now_o stale_a yea_o batter_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o that_o have_v often_o substantial_o and_o plentiful_o confute_v they_o therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o increase_v this_o treatise_n and_o so_o to_o make_v further_a work_n for_o the_o reader_n by_o set_v down_o any_o answer_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o use_v concern_v general_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n both_o weak_a and_o strong_a these_o thing_n now_o write_v and_o whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o popery_n and_o likewise_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o wish_v profitable_a unto_o all_o both_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o neither_o be_v nor_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n some_o be_v faint_a weak_a and_o waver_v other_o be_v strong_a and_o well_o ground_v or_o at_o the_o least_o such_o as_o have_v never_o doubt_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n i_o do_v now_o wish_v to_o be_v as_o the_o second_o that_o be_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o i_o have_v write_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n like_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n against_o all_o force_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v this_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n hebr._n 10._o 23._o without_o waver_a that_o hereafter_o they_o be_v never_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o yea_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o wish_v to_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o this_o profession_n assure_v themselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o religion_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o themselves_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n hebr._n 2._o 24._o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o religion_n so_o long_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o do_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o god_n hebr._n 3._o 12._o and_o 12._o 15._o and_o then_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o our_o religion_n deceive_v himself_o neither_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o other_o either_o papist_n or_o atheist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o heresy_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o such_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n of_o judgement_n in_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continual_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o the_o provoke_a of_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o all_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o such_o as_o our_o religion_n commend_v the_o despise_v whereof_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o god_n his_o commandment_n and_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v obedience_n not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o further_o i_o wish_v this_o that_o i_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n and_o for_o our_o religion_n may_v so_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v all_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therein_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n or_o other_o friend_n yet_o remain_v papist_n they_o will_v pray_v more_o often_o and_o earnest_o and_o every_o other_o way_n by_o themselves_o and_o by_o other_o perhaps_o better_a able_a than_o themselves_o labour_n more_o diligent_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v how_o do_v all_o love_a husband_n and_o friend_n labour_v the_o health_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v but_o bodily_a sick_a the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o present_a death_n o_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v such_o husband_n and_o friend_n to_o labour_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o other_o friend_n out_o of_o popery_n a_o most_o grievous_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n contrary_a or_o not_o agree_v to_o our_o religion_n as_o likewise_o of_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n the_o second_o use_v concern_v all_o great_a person_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o i_o wish_v this_o good_a general_o to_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n so_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o special_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n &_o by_o such_o special_a place_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o special_a good_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o help_a and_o countenance_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o repress_v of_o popery_n atheism_n and_o such_o like_a such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v in_o any_o such_o special_a place_n i_o wish_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o my_o knee_n most_o humble_o beseech_v and_o yet_o also_o bold_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o god_n who_o religion_n i_o have_v justify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o i_o say_v again_o i_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a courage_n and_o boldness_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o they_o whereby_o to_o promote_v this_o religion_n and_o comfort_n and_o countenance_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o omit_v the_o famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a example_n of_o many_o most_o zealous_a king_n of_o juda_n of_o ester_n a_o queen_n by_o marriage_n yet_o as_o touch_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lady_n of_o honour_n of_o jehoida_o likewise_o and_o iâ—hoshua_n high_a priest_n of_o ezra_n a_o scribe_n or_o inferior_a priest_n to_o omit_v i_o say_v these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a example_n of_o zeal_n let_v they_o only_o consider_v how_o bold_o joseph_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n of_o arimathea_n go_v unto_o pilate_n but_o a_o heathen_a deputy_n of_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v honourable_o bury_v the_o same_o mark_n 15._o 43._o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o go_v to_o a_o heathen_a man_n how_o much_o more_o bold_o aught_o man_n to_o go_v to_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v any_o honour_n if_o he_o fear_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o likelihood_n much_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n if_o he_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n to_o one_o that_o have_v before_o condemn_v christ_n why_o shall_v any_o stick_v at_o speak_v likewise_o for_o christ_n to_o such_o
adder_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o be_v you_o not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o first_o world_n that_o see_v how_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n tiger_n elephant_n unicome_n hare_n coney_n and_o such_o like_a cruel_a and_o wild_a beast_n the_o swallow_v also_o kite_n raven_n ostrich_n eagle_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o wild_a and_o raven_a bird_n come_v willing_o and_o gentle_o without_o any_o outward_a force_n compel_v they_o to_o noah_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o family_n gen._n chap._n 7_o vers_fw-la 7._o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n be_v you_o not_o like_o the_o egyptian_n and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n against_o egypt_n and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o zoan_n will_v not_o yet_o believe_v and_o therefore_o perish_v the_o one_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o other_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v you_o not_o like_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v see_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o commend_v his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o scatter_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v give_v over_o also_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o the_o christ_n and_o messiah_n be_v come_v 6_o very_o god_n have_v commend_v our_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v to_o your_o ear_n to_o your_o eye_n to_o your_o understanding_n to_o your_o inward_a to_o your_o outward_a to_o your_o whole_a man_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o harden_v your_o heart_n no_o long_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v see_v and_o do_v daily_o see_v his_o work_n against_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o for_o we_o o_o therefore_o stop_v not_o your_o ear_n shut_v not_o your_o eye_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n have_v fare_v and_o do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n you_o yourselves_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v grace_v it_o and_o do_v grace_v it_o you_o live_v in_o much_o peace_n for_o our_o religion_n sake_n you_o enjoy_v your_o honour_n and_o dignity_n by_o our_o religion_n yea_o you_o keep_v and_o increase_v your_o live_n the_o better_a for_o our_o religion_n for_o though_o some_o of_o you_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o you_o pay_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o examine_v and_o will_v true_o answer_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o payment_n you_o save_v twice_o so_o much_o a_o other_o way_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o do_v purchase_v more_o land_n build_v goodly_a house_n and_o hoard_v up_o more_o money_n than_o some_o of_o they_o that_o pay_v the_o foresay_a sum_n yearly_a think_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o you_o if_o the_o spaniard_n may_v here_o prevail_v you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v how_o vain_a such_o thought_n be_v by_o his_o deal_n in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o have_v win_v the_o goal_n do_v you_o also_o hope_v of_o some_o better_a estate_n if_o popery_n be_v again_o here_o reviue_v without_o the_o spaniard_n perhaps_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v partly_o by_o the_o old_a greediness_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o rather_o be_v now_o like_o a_o hunger-starve_v cur_n that_o for_o his_o long_a want_n of_o the_o crumb_n bone_n yea_o and_o good_a gobbet_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n of_o england_n to_o his_o share_n will_v now_o be_v insatiable_a partly_o and_o especial_o by_o some_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v follow_v popery_n sith_o therefore_o you_o enjoy_v such_o benefit_n by_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n as_o laban_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o jacob_n gen._n 30_o 30._o and_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 5._o be_v not_o so_o unrighteous_a as_o any_o long_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o god_n do_v justify_v be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a as_o any_o long_a to_o refuse_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o call_v you_o by_o such_o commendation_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o embrace_v thereof_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o such_o understanding_n as_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o that_o desire_v your_o salvation_n may_v rejoice_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v and_o especial_o that_o yourselves_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o sixth_o use_n concern_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a papist_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a whither_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o atheist_n profess_a or_o not_o profess_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o machivel_n his_o counsel_n too_o much_o now_o esteem_v and_o follow_v make_v a_o show_n for_o the_o present_a time_n towards_o our_o religion_n to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o call_v back_o from_o their_o popery_n or_o profaneness_n i_o give_v this_o counsel_n that_o although_o they_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a embrace_v and_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o they_o take_v heed_n always_o that_o they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o professor_n thereof_o this_o counsel_n i_o give_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o because_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o least_o opposition_n unto_o his_o name_n or_o injury_n unto_o his_o seruaâ—â—s_n though_o many_o time_n he_o let_v they_o run_v their_o race_n a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o recompense_v any_o kindness_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n show_v to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o belong_v certain_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o or_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o his_o name_n and_o wrong_v against_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o amos_n v._o 7._o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v the_o poor_a by_o their_o extreme_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o sell_v their_o corn_n at_o a_o unreasonable_a price_n unto_o they_o as_o too_o too_o many_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o dearth_n among_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jaacob_n that_o be_v even_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v that_o cruelty_n observe_v good_a reader_n orrather_o let_v such_o observe_v as_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v only_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v it_o by_o himself_o teach_v thereby_o that_o except_o they_o do_v speedy_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v most_o certain_o punish_v that_o their_o great_a sin_n because_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a much_o more_o that_o word_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o swear_v the_o punishment_n of_o hard_a deal_n with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o poor_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o earthly_a that_o be_v who_o wickedness_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o poverty_n can_v any_o man_n hope_v of_o immunity_n and_o to_o go_v free_a that_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o indirect_o against_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o against_o those_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o both_o which_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 2_o neither_o let_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o general_o but_o also_o more_o particular_o of_o every_o branch_n of_o religion_n of_o every_o good_a cause_n and_o of_o every_o one_o deal_v in_o such_o cause_n the_o example_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n upon_o diverse_a malicious_a papist_n before_o mention_v do_v testify_v the_o same_o so_o also_o do_v many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o sin_n general_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n his_o wife_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v ruin_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n chief_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o righteous_a naboth_n 1._o king_n 21._o
liberty_n have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n without_o all_o find_a joy_n &_o comfort_n have_v blame_v it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a religion_n nothing_o savour_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o add_v that_o it_o be_v plausible_a and_o well_o like_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o altogether_o dislike_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o final_o have_v object_v to_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o popery_n great_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o touch_v other_o good_a learning_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o in_o all_o learned_a art_n and_o have_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n firm_o though_o but_o brief_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o therein_o be_v over-tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n sithence_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o former_a work_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o addition_n follow_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o plentiful_a demonstration_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v such_o therefore_o as_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n before_o touch_v and_o object_v to_o popery_n more_o large_o open_v and_o prove_v such_o i_o say_v i_o call_v to_o this_o addition_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n itself_o more_o ample_o to_o justify_v all_o my_o former_a word_n yea_o they_o shall_v here_o see_v not_o only_o their_o own_o word_n buâ—_n also_o their_o own_o syllable_n their_o own_o letter_n their_o own_o point_n for_o as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v &_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v slip_v because_o i_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o set_v down_o their_o false_a manner_n of_o writing_n then_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v true_o pen_v by_o they_o as_o nigh_o i_o say_v as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o addition_n abbreviation_n only_o except_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o i_o find_v they_o write_v in_o their_o own_o book_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o christian_a and_o learned_a teader_n be_v here_o offend_v either_o with_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o latin_n itself_o or_o with_o the_o false_a manner_n of_o write_v thereof_o without_o observation_n of_o any_o rule_n of_o orthography_n for_o as_o sentence_n be_v write_v here_o without_o any_o true_a point_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n themselves_o without_o dipthong_n without_o great_a letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o sentence_n and_o especial_o of_o proper_a name_n one_o letter_n also_o sometime_o for_o a_o other_o as_o k_o for_o c_o y_z for_o i_o and_o such_o like_a and_o adverb_n that_o shall_v be_v accent_v without_o any_o accent_n as_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o so_o do_v i_o find_v they_o &_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n find_v they_o in_o ancient_a book_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v that_o thereby_o their_o ignorance_n their_o blindness_n and_o rudeness_n even_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v most_o profession_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o child_n that_o have_v learn_v any_o rule_n of_o grammar_n touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o add_v it_o be_v either_o so_o blasphemous_a that_o it_o will_v make_v any_o christian_n heart_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v thereof_o or_o so_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v think_v it_o more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n then_o for_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v sport_n withal_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o addition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o latin_n itself_o that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v the_o less_o suspect_v my_o faithfulness_n in_o report_v their_o word_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v no_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o latin_a either_o for_o phrase_n or_o for_o manner_n of_o writing_n worthy_a the_o note_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o latin_a be_v very_o long_o i_o have_v for_o brevity_n sake_n either_o altogether_o omit_v the_o latin_a or_o only_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o note_v some_o special_a word_n in_o the_o margin_n now_o although_o this_o addition_n may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o need_v not_o be_v very_o painful_a for_o that_o one_o half_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a because_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v learned_a understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o he_o may_v read_v the_o latin_a only_a omit_v the_o english_a if_o the_o reader_n know_v no_o other_o tongue_n then_o the_o english_a than_o the_o read_v only_o of_o the_o english_a will_v be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o add_v i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o popish_a service_n book_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o final_o conclude_v this_o whole_a addition_n with_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n now_o because_o their_o service_n book_n be_v full_a of_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o wherein_o they_o give_v so_o many_o of_o god_n his_o peculiar_a attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n marâ—e_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n yea_o to_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o in_o truth_n they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v only_o select_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o wherein_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o be_v of_o more_o labour_n to_o be_v write_v then_o of_o use_n to_o be_v read_v these_o that_o follow_v be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o do_v never_o think_v so_o foolish_a and_o abominable_a stuff_n have_v be_v in_o their_o book_n until_o they_o do_v see_v their_o own_o word_n 2_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v in_o some_o impression_n horae_fw-la beat_v virgin_n marie_n ad_fw-la legitimum_fw-la sarisburiensis_fw-la ecclesie_n ritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n follow_v these_o prayer_n follow_v aught_o to_o be_v say_v ere_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o your_o chamber_n at_o your_o uprising_n other_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n but_o of_o thes_n prayer_n follow_v as_o the_o language_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n so_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o leaf_n 7._o first_o side_n auxiliatrix_fw-la sis_fw-la mihi_fw-la irinitas_fw-la sanctaâ—_n deus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la tuo_fw-la levabo_fw-la manuâ—_n meas_fw-la crux_fw-la triumphalis_fw-la passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesâ—_n christâ—_n jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rexâ—_n judeorâ—â—m_fw-la fill_v it_o dei_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_n per_fw-la signum_fw-la sancte_fw-la crucix_fw-la x_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la salutaris_fw-la noster_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a help_v i_o o_o holy_a trinity_n o_o god_n in_o thy_o name_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n the_o triumphant_a cross_n these_o sentence_n agree_v like_o light_n and_o darkness_n note_v that_o here_o and_o many_o other_o place_n they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o cross_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o son_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n deliver_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n when_o thou_o go_v first_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n bliss_n thou_o say_v thus_o crux_fw-la triumphatnis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n ecce_fw-la vivifiee_n crucis_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fugite_fw-la part_n adverse_a the_o triumphant_a cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n behold_v the_o lord_n sign_n of_o the_o quicken_a cross_n avoid_v you_o that_o be_v my_o adversary_n when_o thou_o take_v holy_a water_n say_v thus_o aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la mihi_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la presta_fw-mi mihi_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la creaturam_fw-la aspersionis_fw-la aque_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la mentis_fw-la integritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la tutelam_fw-la salutis_fw-la securitatem_fw-la spei_fw-la corroborationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la maria._n this_o bless_a water_n be_v unto_o i_o health_n and_o life_n work_n in_o i_o o_o lord_n pray_v what_o warrant_v have_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v by_o this_o creature_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o
a_o general_n treatise_n against_o popery_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o public_a authority_n profess_v in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n reform_v wherein_o they_o that_o either_o want_n leisure_n to_o read_v or_o that_o have_v not_o judgement_n to_o conceive_v or_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o other_o concern_v particular_a point_n of_o religion_n may_v yet_o evident_o see_v popery_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o our_o religi_fw-la on_o to_z be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n very_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n that_o neither_o by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n or_o sect_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o win_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n to_o a_o unfeigned_a like_n and_o true_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o thomas_n stoughton_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1598._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o true_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n robert_z lord_n rich_a thomas_n stoughton_n wish_v increase_v of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v right_o honourable_a your_o favour_n have_v be_v such_o towards_o i_o as_o that_o both_o either_o upon_o my_o commendation_n before_o i_o be_v by_o face_n know_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o especial_o myself_o since_o that_o time_n have_v thereby_o sare_v the_o better_a i_o can_v not_o but_o in_o all_o duty_n think_v of_o some_o way_n whereby_o to_o show_v myself_o in_o some_o measure_n thankful_a for_o the_o same_o have_v therefore_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o gather_v these_o general_a argument_n against_o the_o whole_a mass_n &_o lump_n of_o popery_n as_o in_o defence_n likewise_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n public_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n profess_v in_o england_n i_o think_v your_o honourable_a courtesy_n to_o be_v such_o that_o these_o my_o labour_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o grateful_a mind_n neither_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o offer_v they_o unto_o your_o honour_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o your_o singular_a favour_n towards_o myself_o but_o also_o because_o the_o same_o your_o honourable_a favour_n have_v be_v extend_v and_o be_v extend_v towards_o all_o who_o your_o honour_n have_v see_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o defence_n whereof_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n yea_o so_o have_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o countenance_v such_o person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o disdain_v the_o mean_a that_o this_o your_o christian_a and_o godly_a mind_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a this_o work_n than_o the_o work_n itself_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v present_v to_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o by_o this_o love_n towards_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v evident_o appear_v your_o affection_n towards_o the_o truth_n itself_o this_o affection_n also_o towards_o the_o truth_n itself_o even_o towards_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v commend_v and_o justify_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o plain_o testify_v unto_o this_o whole_a country_n of_o essex_n by_o your_o singular_a care_n for_o the_o place_n of_o godly_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v your_o right_n and_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n your_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n profess_v this_o religion_n and_o your_o like_a affection_n towards_o the_o religion_n itself_o have_v plentiful_o declare_v your_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n account_v that_o do_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o 40._o math._n 25._o 40._o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o one_o and_o to_o repress_v the_o other_o do_v testify_v the_o like_a enmity_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n so_o the_o 4._o maâ—h_o 25._o 43._o act._n 9_o 4._o contrary_a love_n towards_o both_o do_v declare_v the_o like_a love_n towards_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n further_n your_o honourable_a care_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o further_a of_o this_o religion_n show_v by_o provide_v such_o sufficient_a minister_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o obedience_n thereunto_o have_v also_o witness_v and_o do_v daily_o witness_v your_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o man_n for_o what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o body_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 16._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 19_o 7._o frou._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o contain_v this_o religion_n here_o commend_v be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o the_o same_o salvation_n so_o also_o that_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v have_v in_o 16._o prov._n 3._o 16._o her_o right_a hand_n length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o glory_n as_o therefore_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o bewray_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n without_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v first_o that_o they_o 16._o 1._o thess_n 2._o 15_o 16._o be_v contrary_a or_o adversary_n unto_o all_o man_n &_o then_o immediate_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o word_n can_v not_o but_o witness_v the_o contrary_n final_o this_o your_o godly_a care_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o better_o witness_v &_o do_v witness_v your_o faithful_a heart_n both_o towards_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o whole_a realm_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n abound_v by_o the_o more_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n also_o will_v abound_v true_a obedience_n unto_o her_o highness_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n betwixt_o subject_n and_o subject_a by_o both_o which_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o strong_a against_o all_o fortaine_a adversary_n sith_o therefore_o right_a honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o rich_a grace_n beside_o your_o great_a earthly_a honour_n thus_o more_o high_o to_o honour_n and_o advance_v you_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o more_o bold_o dedicate_v this_o treatise_n of_o religion_n to_o your_o honour_n so_o zealous_a of_o religion_n so_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o to_o vouchsafe_v your_o honourable_a protection_n thereunto_o and_o because_o your_o former_a zeal_n persuade_v i_o the_o same_o of_o your_o honour_n that_o the_o like_v persuade_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n namely_o that_o he_o 6._o philip._n 1._o 6._o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o use_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o in_o the_o end_n i_o wish_v general_o to_o all_o great_a person_n already_o call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n i_o do_v more_o special_o commend_v unto_o your_o honour_n namely_o that_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v zealous_a thereof_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yea_o let_v not_o your_o zeal_n only_o continue_v but_o let_v it_o be_v such_o also_o as_o solomon_n describe_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n cruel_a or_o hard_o or_o 7._o cantic_a 8._o 6_o 7._o invincible_a as_o the_o grave_n who_o coal_n be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o as_o a_o vehement_a flame_n or_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n and_o the_o which_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v yea_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprehend_v the_o slake_n of_o the_o first_o love_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o threaten_v also_o to_o come_v against_o she_o and_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o her_o place_n except_o she_o repent_v and_o do_v she_o first_o work_n therefore_o also_o your_o
love_n abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 9_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n say_v that_o her_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o 19_o rev._n 2._o 19_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o this_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o himself_o have_v most_o high_o advance_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o 1._o psal_n 29._o 1._o mighty_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o advance_v they_o and_o make_v they_o so_o mighty_a 14._o ester_n 4._o 14._o neither_o need_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v any_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n by_o such_o forwardness_n in_o zeal_n yea_o rather_o every_o man_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o contrary_n for_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o promise_v to_o 3â—_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 3â—_n honour_v they_o that_o shall_v honour_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n hope_v and_o full_o assure_v himself_o that_o in_o 40._o phil._n 1._o 40._o nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n where_o by_o oppose_v his_o own_o shame_n to_o the_o magnify_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o magnify_v likewise_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o study_n and_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n most_o to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v christ_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o themselves_o moreover_o they_o that_o continue_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o with_o that_o honour_n and_o according_a to_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v exalt_v they_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o sure_a house_n to_o their_o own_o posterity_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n 2._o psal_n 112._o 1._o 2._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n so_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o david_n to_o set_v up_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o which_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 12._o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o promise_n all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v most_o ample_o perform_v yea_o to_o jehu_n a_o man_n not_o so_o according_a to_o god_n his_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v do_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o because_o he_o have_v diligent_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o 30._o 1._o king_n 10._o 30._o god_n his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n this_o promise_n also_o be_v perform_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o jehu_n himself_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o zecharia_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o five_o descent_n from_o jehu_n and_o this_o honour_n be_v more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o no_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n beside_o jehu_n have_v above_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o as_o several_a generà tion_n of_o their_o own_o stock_n and_o line_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n three_o indeed_o be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v homri_n to_o wit_n ahab_n ahazia_n and_o jehoram_n but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o middle_n but_o both_o ahazia_n and_o jehoram_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o be_v zealous_a in_o honour_v 22._o 2._o king_n 3._o â—_o and_o 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n when_o the_o thread_n of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v lengthen_v one_o inch_n more_o then_o shall_v begin_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o end_n then_o shall_v christ_n confess_v they_o before_o the_o 8._o mat._n 10._o 22._o compare_v with_o luke_n 12._o 8._o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o have_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o proclaim_n of_o their_o praise_n to_o any_o other_o as_o ahashuerosh_n do_v the_o praise_n 11._o ester_n 6._o 11._o of_o mordecai_n unto_o haman_n but_o even_o himself_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o herald_n thereof_o neither_o will_v he_o whisper_v the_o praise_n of_o such_o in_o secret_a but_o he_o will_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o this_o jesus_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v 2._o math._n 23._o 35._o dan._n 12._o 3._o math._n 22._o 30._o philip._n 3._o 21._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o place_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o star_n yea_o to_o the_o son_n in_o firmament_n yea_o to_o the_o angel_n yea_o even_o unto_o himself_o very_o right_a honourable_a this_o glory_n though_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o one_o day_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a glory_n though_o it_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o david_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o court_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n what_o may_v be_v 10._o psal_n 84._o 10._o say_v of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n what_o heart_n therefore_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o mountain_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o that_o glorious_a apparel_n for_o a_o while_n which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o for_o ever_o how_o be_v they_o affect_v there_o with_o true_o so_o that_o although_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n transfigure_v with_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a for_o ever_o to_o have_v dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n only_o to_o have_v enjoy_v this_o glorious_a sight_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n for_o what_o say_v they_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v for_o all_o not_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o as_o have_v the_o bold_a spirit_n and_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n be_v these_o thus_o ravish_v with_o the_o bodily_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o two_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v ravish_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sight_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n general_o and_o of_o himself_o particular_o which_o one_o day_n they_o and_o himself_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o assure_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n thereof_o how_o zealous_a also_o shall_v every_o the_o like_a christian_a heart_n be_v of_o this_o our_o religion_n whereto_o only_o this_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o whereby_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v so_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n have_v talk_v but_o a_o while_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n that_o without_o a_o veil_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o 33._o exod._n 34._o 33._o be_v glory_n so_o great_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o moses_n how_o great_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o final_a reward_v of_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v glory_n so_o great_a after_o a_o while_n talk_v with_o the_o lord_n how_o great_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v glory_n so_o great_a in_o a_o earthly_a mountain_n how_o great_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v glory_n so_o great_a upon_o corruption_n how_o great_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v raise_v altogether_o in_o glory_n be_v glory_n so_o great_a upon_o weakness_n how_o great_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n shall_v be_v apply_v in_o power_n final_o be_v glory_n so_o great_a upon_o a_o natural_a body_n how_o great_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o write_v not_o these_o
thing_n right_o honourable_a so_o much_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o your_o zeal_n towards_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v commend_v as_o for_o the_o better_a provoke_v also_o and_o quicken_a of_o this_o zeal_n in_o all_o other_o the_o like_o noble_a person_n the_o rather_o also_o and_o the_o more_o plentiful_o have_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o deal_v herein_o in_o this_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a because_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o will_v read_v this_o epistle_n which_o will_v read_v but_o little_a else_o of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o othersome_a will_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o excite_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o noble_a work_n of_o zeal_n in_o your_o noble_a heart_n towards_o this_o religion_n make_v the_o same_o perfect_a the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v so_o high_o advance_v you_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o sometime_o you_o sit_v with_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n clothe_v with_o parliament_n robe_n in_o great_a dignity_n so_o also_o exalt_v you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o heart_n clothe_v in_o white_a yea_o and_o that_o you_o may_v 2d_o rev._n 3._o 4._o ad_fw-la 2d_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o most_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o boldness_n i_o do_v also_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o your_o honor._n at_o billerim_n in_o essex_n the_o 7._o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1597._o almost_o expire_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n stoughton_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o to_o my_o worshipful_a and_o other_o lo_o ve_a friend_n in_o kent_n london_n essex_n suffolk_n and_o elsewhere_o belove_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o write_v book_n in_o these_o day_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o all_o learning_n in_o many_o which_o thereby_o be_v able_a more_o easy_o to_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o man_n his_o write_n than_o the_o author_n for_o the_o most_o part_n himself_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o great_a curiosity_n of_o other_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o reprehend_v the_o best_a and_o to_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o carp_v at_o that_o which_o deserve_v no_o blame_n but_o oftentimes_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o commend_v or_o which_o at_o the_o least_o they_o can_v amend_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o do_v at_o the_o first_o make_v i_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wish_v this_o labour_n that_o i_o have_v now_o take_v to_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o some_o other_o more_o able_a to_o have_v go_v as_o we_o say_v throughstitch_n therewith_o then_o myself_o before_o i_o dare_v once_o begin_v to_o set_v my_o pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o writing_n my_o meditation_n thereof_o after_o also_o that_o i_o have_v begin_v ana_n finish_v this_o treatise_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o it_o come_v forth_o some_o small_a thing_n only_o except_v i_o stay_v the_o publish_n thereof_o to_o see_v if_o any_o other_o will_v have_v prevent_v i_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v lay_v myself_o open_a to_o those_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n which_o now_o perhaps_o i_o may_v incur_v and_o sustain_v at_o the_o last_o see_v none_o other_o to_o deal_v therein_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a yea_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o by_o some_o other_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o read_v the_o same_o write_v as_o who_o judgement_n i_o do_v much_o better_a trust_n unto_o then_o to_o my_o own_o i_o lay_v aside_o all_o such_o fear_n and_o respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o many_o more_o than_o i_o own_o private_a credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o a_o few_o i_o have_v bold_o commit_v it_o as_o you_o see_v unto_o the_o print_n and_o do_v now_o exhibit_v it_o unto_o your_o read_n although_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fiery_a and_o sharp_a purgatory_n of_o many_o such_o quick_a head_n &_o nimble_a tongue_n as_o to_o which_o almost_o nothing_o will_v be_v welcome_a yet_o i_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v also_o find_v courteous_a and_o fawrable_a entertainment_n with_o many_o which_o will_v make_v such_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v commend_v in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o regard_v not_o all_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o other_o i_o crave_v also_o yea_o and_o trust_v that_o what_o fault_v soever_o have_v escape_v i_o herein_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_o interptete_v and_o the_o more_o esilie_o pardon_v because_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n thus_o publish_v but_o also_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o wherein_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o profess_o to_o have_v take_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o hereafter_o any_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n general_o and_o particular_o of_o much_o read_n and_o deep_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n shall_v think_v this_o work_n to_o be_v insufficient_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o shall_v therefore_o take_v the_o same_o theme_n in_o hand_n and_o handle_v it_o more_o substantial_o and_o sufficient_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o envy_v the_o same_o or_o be_v grieve_v therewith_n but_o i_o will_v also_o willing_o accept_v it_o reverent_o esteeman_n it_o and_o be_v hearty_o glad_a of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o entreat_v all_o christian_a reader_n of_o this_o book_n thankful_o to_o look_v and_o charitable_o to_o peruse_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o accept_v the_o like_a travel_n of_o themselves_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o plain_a manner_n of_o handle_v these_o argument_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o serious_o way_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fineness_n of_o word_n but_o pith_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v edify_v to_o the_o work_v confirm_v or_o increase_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n good_a and_o whole_a some_o meat_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a to_o be_v like_v for_o be_v serve_v to_o the_o table_n in_o a_o earthen_a or_o wooden_a vessel_n if_o also_o one_o argument_n please_v not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v but_o let_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v where_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n there_o man_n not_o like_v of_o one_o will_v taste_v of_o a_o other_o the_o like_a favour_n i_o entreat_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o argument_n hope_v that_o the_o further_a man_n proceed_v in_o read_v this_o treatise_n the_o better_a savour_n they_o will_v find_v therein_o now_o as_o i_o entreat_v all_o christian_a reader_n general_o to_o accept_v courteous_o of_o my_o pain_n in_o this_o book_n so_o more_o special_o i_o pray_v the_o same_o of_o such_o as_o be_v my_o friend_n dwell_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v or_o elsewhere_o for_o be_v special_o bind_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o kindness_n or_o by_o kindred_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a to_o these_o that_o nature_n itself_o require_v i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o publish_v this_o treatise_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o my_o welwishing_a mind_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n i_o do_v offer_v this_o general_a treatise_n unto_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o more_o special_a use_n thereof_o unto_o themselves_o so_o i_o do_v desire_n they_o especial_o to_o accept_v it_o touch_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o dainty_n of_o popery_n annex_v to_o the_o treatise_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o unlearned_a learning_n of_o their_o popish_a great_a clark_n in_o divinity_n when_o popery_n itself_o be_v at_o her_o top_n and_o top_n gallant_a and_o partly_o to_o discover_v the_o abominable_a blasphemy_n and_o blasphemous_a abomination_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o to_o many_o perhaps_o be_v before_o secret_a and_o altogether_o unknown_a touch_v this_o addition_n i_o say_v of_o the_o se_n thing_n i_o do_v also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v find_v the_o like_a courteous_a entertainment_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n thus_o add_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o such_o author_n as_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o their_o church_n as_o likewise_o many_o slender_a thing_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o some_o simple_a writer_n among_o we_o that_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n in_o our_o
church_n lest_o also_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o service_n book_n any_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v now_o disclaim_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prevent_v these_o objection_n in_o the_o addition_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o author_n by_o i_o here_o traduce_v have_v great_a allowance_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o unholines_n and_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n in_o their_o church_n and_o likewise_o prove_v their_o ancient_a service_n book_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o express_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o their_o new_a book_n new_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n in_o a_o manner_n now_o revoke_v much_o other_o the_o like_o popish_a trash_n i_o may_v have_v note_v out_o of_o other_o the_o like_o popish_a book_n but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n unto_o other_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o spare_v my_o own_o pain_n thus_o commit_v yourselves_o with_o the_o success_n of_o these_o my_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o work_n both_o in_o you_o and_o in_o i_o more_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o more_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a in_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o i_o do_v love_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o from_o billerim_n in_o essex_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1597._o almost_o now_o end_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n unfeigned_o thomas_z stoughton_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v first_o brief_o declare_v then_o follow_v these_o general_a argument_n against_o popery_n and_o for_o our_o religion_n 1_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n his_o word_n conteive_v in_o holy_a scripture_n popery_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o where_o that_o word_n be_v most_o plentiful_o &_o sincere_o teach_v there_o popery_n most_o fall_v and_o where_o that_o word_n be_v want_v there_o popery_n most_o abound_v as_o also_o because_o papist_n will_v neither_o voluntary_o come_v nor_o by_o authority_n be_v draw_v either_o to_o the_o preach_v or_o read_v thereof_o in_o our_o church_n neither_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o private_a read_n thereof_o at_o home_n ergo_fw-la popery_n be_v not_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n need_v no_o evil_a &_o unlawefull_a mean_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o popery_n be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n corrupt_v add_v unto_o and_o diminish_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a allege_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n by_o clip_v and_o mangle_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o in_o cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o also_o in_o print_v of_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o such_o other_o indirect_a mean_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o subject_a mat_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o form_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o form_n of_o poperis_fw-la be_v not_o there_o comprehend_v but_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a from_o the_o form_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n in_o that_o word_n prescribe_v yea_o rather_o popery_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la 5_o all_o true_a religion_n refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n his_o glory_n popery_n refer_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n his_o glory_n but_o so_o advance_v the_o pope_n saint_n and_o man_n himself_o that_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n ergo_fw-la 6_o true_a religion_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n to_o the_o â—orall_a law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n popery_n and_o not_o papist_n only_a bainge_v forth_o no_o such_o obedience_n but_o transgress_v every_o one_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n ergo_fw-la 7_o true_a religion_n work_v true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n in_o every_o heart_n where_o it_o take_v true_a place_n as_o certify_v she_o same_o both_o of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o popery_n work_v no_o such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o which_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o their_o mind_n instruct_v in_o true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o which_o teach_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n his_o favour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o wherein_o no_o man_n ever_o know_v whither_o he_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n or_o not_o ergo_fw-la 8_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v wise_a as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o popery_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a gross_o worship_v many_o homely_a relic_n absurd_o baptise_v bell_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o without_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n much_o more_o without_o divinity_n cite_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la 9_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o popery_n be_v most_o pleasant_a thereunto_o because_o it_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o forbid_v all_o such_o pain_n because_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_v do_v be_v sufficient_a howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o therefore_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o heart_n because_o also_o it_o commend_v especial_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n give_v all_o liberty_n unto_o man_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o what_o good_a soever_o be_v neglect_v or_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v by_o any_o commit_v yet_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o this_o with_o the_o mouth_n by_o a_o little_a voluntary_a afflict_v of_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n a_o man_n may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o ergo_fw-la the_o contrary_a of_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v prove_v of_o our_o religion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 10_o both_o the_o former_a conclusion_n the_o one_o against_o popery_n the_o other_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o actual_a testimony_n of_o god_n these_o be_v show_v to_o be_v 1_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o exceed_o decay_v and_o almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o popery_n 2_o repair_v reviue_v raise_v up_o and_o great_o to_o have_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n the_o work_n of_o godare_n either_o single_a against_o popery_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o mix_v both_o against_o popery_n and_o for_o our_o religion_n all_o these_o former_a argument_n be_v plentiful_o handle_v then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o be_v exemplify_v the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n all_o general_o weak_a and_o strong_a more_o particular_o great_a person_n and_o those_o also_o either_o general_o all_o or_o special_o david_n worthy_n not_o ofour_a religion_n atheist_n and_o all_o of_o no_o religion_n papist_n 1_o weak_a &_o err_v only_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a a_o general_z treatise_n against_o popery_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o public_a authority_n profess_v in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o church_n reform_v the_o preface_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o excellent_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o sound_o and_o also_o profitable_o and_o fruitful_o write_v most_o worthy_a treatise_n for_o confutation_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o like_o wise_a for_o confirmation_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o this_o
treatise_n also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o popery_n be_v so_o full_o discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o point_n to_o point_v particular_o so_o evident_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n exercise_v in_o those_o treatise_n may_v easy_o see_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o yea_o many_o have_v see_v &_o do_v see_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o have_v see_v &_o do_v see_v it_o so_o also_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v still_o detain_v many_o in_o their_o former_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n yea_o the_o near_a that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o a_o end_n the_o more_o diligent_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v still_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o his_o chief_a instrument_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n continual_o to_o send_v forth_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o realm_n swarm_v of_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n as_o to_o harden_v those_o in_o popery_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v that_o profession_n so_o also_o to_o infect_v other_o there_o with_o that_o be_v either_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o that_o have_v embrace_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o settle_v and_o ground_v therein_o and_o true_o both_o way_n he_o do_v the_o more_o prevail_v partly_o because_o many_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o buy_v the_o book_n of_o particular_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v some_o what_o costly_a partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v they_o be_v many_o and_o large_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o judgement_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_o handle_v where_o he_o can_v effect_v that_o which_o he_o will_v for_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o popery_n or_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n there_o he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v either_o corrupt_a they_o with_o some_o other_o heresy_n or_o make_v they_o altogether_o profane_a and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n because_o all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o whether_o man_n be_v papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o 2_o thus_o therefore_o see_v true_a religion_n every_o where_o to_o decay_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o be_v enlarge_v partly_o by_o popery_n partly_o by_o other_o heresy_n and_o partly_o by_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n i_o have_v think_v good_a a_o other_o way_n to_o try_v the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n that_o be_v yet_o persuade_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a and_o that_o wherein_o they_o please_v god_n and_o also_o of_o other_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o likewise_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o show_n be_v notwithstanding_o unstaied_a and_o waver_a and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v any_o other_o way_n to_o all_o these_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o offer_v these_o general_a argument_n follow_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o against_o popery_n so_o brief_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o even_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o book_n of_o particular_a controversy_n or_o that_o can_v intend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o weigh_v and_o conceive_v they_o may_v yet_o general_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o popery_n and_o see_v these_o thing_n may_v likewise_o more_o serious_o consider_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o contrary_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a fearful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o papist_n and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o so_o the_o one_o sort_n may_v not_o forsake_v our_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o the_o other_o may_v join_v with_o we_o and_o that_o both_o join_v together_o in_o one_o truth_n may_v zealous_o profess_v it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n thereof_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v man_n whole_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o general_a reason_n neglect_v particular_a treatise_n of_o particular_a controversy_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o fit_a and_o every_o way_n the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o 3_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n by_o our_o religion_n i_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o religion_n now_o establish_v &_o public_o by_o public_a authority_n profess_v in_o england_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o have_v just_o forsake_v rome_n and_o be_v in_o good_a measure_n well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o i_o mean_v by_o our_o religion_n that_o substance_n &_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o of_o we_o consent_n among_o ourselves_o both_o we_o with_o those_o other_o church_n and_o those_o other_o church_n with_o we_o in_o this_o land_n by_o popery_n like_o wise_a i_o understand_v all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o differ_v and_o dissent_v from_o this_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o profess_v public_o here_o in_o england_n &_o other_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n reform_v in_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o i_o do_v undertake_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a argument_n fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o understand_v only_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o do_v well_o accept_v and_o like_v of_o and_o contrary_o by_o like_a argument_n as_o plain_o to_o show_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o not_o in_o any_o account_n with_o he_o but_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a in_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o first_o argument_n touch_v the_o breed_n and_o beget_v of_o true_a religion_n thus_o have_v declare_v both_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o this_o work_n and_o likewise_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n handle_v herein_o i_o will_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o argument_n themselves_o here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o both_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v at_o the_o first_o begin_v and_o frame_v and_o afterward_o further_o build_v and_o perfect_v in_o they_o that_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o like_a mean_n whereby_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o first_o hatch_v and_o afterward_o brood_a &_o further_o strengthon_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v always_o begin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n express_o teach_v us._n rom._n 10._o 17._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v s._n james_n also_o chap._n 1._o 18._o say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13._o plain_o show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v good_a ground_n into_o the_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n his_o word_n fall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a fruit_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o man_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v further_o build_v till_o they_o be_v finish_v s._n peter_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o as_o they_o be_v already_o bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o also_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n they_o shall_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o saint_n paul_n likewise_o have_v first_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n mean_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n &_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o cause_n
the_o like_a they_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n &_o edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o they_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o because_o they_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o do_v only_o command_v this_o as_o authentical_a forbid_v also_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o original_a text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v they_o in_o that_o translation_n and_o edition_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o corrupt_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o matth._n verse_n 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o their_o translation_n be_v these_o two_o word_n to_o repentance_n leave_v out_o rom._n 11._o 6._o all_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o their_o translation_n if_o of_o work_n then_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n joh._n 14._o 26._o for_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o these_o word_n i_o say_v which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o their_o translation_n say_v which_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o thus_o they_o read_v for_o help_v of_o their_o tradition_n to_o make_v the_o common_a people_n believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v speak_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v nor_o speak_v before_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o clip_v or_o corrupt_v if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a why_o shall_v they_o sustain_v it_o by_o such_o vile_a mean_n 6_o let_v we_o here_o further_o remember_v their_o exceed_a cruelty_n and_o most_o bloody_a deal_n for_o the_o continual_a maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o fire_n &_o faggot_n have_v not_o better_o holpen_v they_o then_o preach_v &_o dispute_v their_o religion_n have_v never_o be_v so_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v for_o although_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v many_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o other_o also_o have_v thereby_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n have_v receive_v popery_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n scribe_n &_o pharise_n and_o other_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o stephan_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o do_v use_v force_n and_o violence_n for_o their_o last_o &_o chief_a argument_n even_o so_o have_v the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o do_v such_o always_o have_v be_v their_o cruelty_n that_o as_o diverse_a wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o other_o to_o be_v their_o nourishment_n and_o life_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v their_o special_a relief_n the_o cruelty_n exercise_v here_o in_o our_o own_o land_n as_o sometime_o before_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v the_o same_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o chief_a mean_n of_o uphold_v popery_n not_o only_o in_o spain_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o country_n the_o cruelty_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o barbarous_a that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n domitian_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a profess_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v thereto_o the_o copy_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v print_v in_o english_a for_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o write_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o have_v devise_v such_o torture_n and_o most_o exquisite_a punishment_n except_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o most_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o in_o the_o which_o of_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n learned_a man_n &_o common_a person_n think_v to_o be_v protestant_n in_o paris_n be_v slay_v and_o most_o violent_o &_o cruel_o murder_v without_o any_o proceed_n by_o order_n of_o law_n the_o number_n at_o the_o least_o of_o ten_o thousand_o within_o three_o day_n and_o within_o less_o than_o one_o month_n present_o after_o in_o many_o other_o city_n &_o town_n of_o france_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n slay_v &_o murder_v 20000._o more_o so_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o the_o jew_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o ahashuerosh_n if_o the_o curse_a purpose_n of_o haman_n have_v proceed_v to_o effect_v so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o know_v or_o suspect_v protestant_n in_o france_n upon_o who_o the_o merciless_a papist_n can_v lay_v hand_n what_o do_v this_o else_o witness_v but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o wicked_a decree_n of_o ahashuerosh_n &_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n neither_o may_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n only_o of_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n their_o procession_n their_o gunshott_n and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o bloody_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v both_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n before_o and_o have_v a_o hand_n &_o stroke_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o note_v this_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o no_o papist_n be_v therefore_o to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o this_o history_n there_o report_v be_v but_o brief_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o french_a chronicle_n and_o history_n which_o do_v more_o large_o describe_v the_o same_o beside_o this_o act_n be_v so_o late_a &_o be_v so_o notorious_a at_o the_o first_o commit_v thereof_o that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o writer_n to_o be_v suspect_v therein_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o pillar_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v 7_o the_o like_a objection_n make_v against_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o many_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuite_n in_o our_o own_o land_n have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o other_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v execute_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v our_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o heinous_a treason_n whereby_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o sacred_a life_n of_o her_o majesty_n in_o bring_v in_o of_o foreigner_n here_o to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n their_o own_o natural_a country_n therefore_o this_o horrible_a treason_n against_o both_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v especial_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n not_o only_o for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o highness_n but_o also_o for_o the_o shed_n of_o her_o blood_n as_o also_o the_o like_a treason_n of_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n attempt_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v plain_o disclaim_v their_o religion_n as_o not_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n truth_n require_v no_o such_o stilt_n to_o go_v by_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n use_v such_o mean_n to_o commend_v himself_o &_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o may_v have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n neither_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o further_o the_o gospel_n 8_o to_o these_o mean_v before_o mention_v i_o may_v add_v their_o foul_a abuse_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n with_o pretend_a revelation_n &_o lie_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o to_o account_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n as_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n well_o look_v into_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o divolish_a and_o from_o hell_n itself_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a monk_n &_o friar_n with_o elizabeth_n barton_n a_o nun_n in_o kent_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n this_o holy_a maid_n by_o the_o device_n of_o the_o foresay_a monk_n and_o friar_n feign_a herself_o to_o live_v with_o no_o other_o food_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o she_o immediate_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n she_o make_v also_o as_o though_o oftentimes_o she_o lie_v
and_o teach_v we_o say_v also_o and_o prove_v by_o most_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n therefore_o also_o so_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v we_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o form_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o also_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v grant_v the_o five_o argument_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o that_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n in_o the_o former_a thing_n and_o betwixt_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v may_v also_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o the_o end_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o scripture_n commend_v that_o religion_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o 1._o and_o again_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79._o 9_o our_o saviour_n begin_v his_o prayer_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n with_o this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n the_o apostle_n command_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 30._o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o eph._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o again_o unto_o god_n even_o our_o father_n be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n phil._n 4._o 20._o and_o again_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o again_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n jud._n 25._o so_o also_o the_o angel_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 4._o 9_o all_o creature_n also_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v john_n hear_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 5._o 13._o many_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o that_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v matth._n 5._o 16._o this_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n hold_v of_o he_o and_o serve_v under_o he_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v seek_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o refer_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o 2_o now_o what_o do_v popery_n do_v it_o thus_o respect_n god_n his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v it_o refer_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o nothing_o less_o what_o with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o what_o with_o make_v image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o what_o with_o give_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o let_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o command_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n and_o magnify_v he_o according_o what_o with_o turn_v of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o what_o with_o commend_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o teach_v his_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o work_n supererogatorie_n what_o i_o say_v with_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o almost_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v say_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o their_o practice_n not_o unto_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n not_o unto_o thy_o name_n yea_o they_o may_v add_v the_o three_o time_n not_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n but_o unto_o saint_n unto_o pope_n unto_o bread_n unto_o martyr_n unto_o us._n if_o they_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v how_o &_o which_o way_n and_o what_o glory_n god_n have_v by_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7._o 18._o say_v thus_o of_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o proove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o free_a from_o unrighteousness_n because_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o have_v send_v he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v against_o pope_n and_o popery_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o well_o general_o as_o of_o himself_o the_o pope_n therefore_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v do_v manifest_o condemn_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o boast_v popery_n likewise_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o god_n do_v also_o bewray_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 3_o as_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n our_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a religion_n abase_v all_o thing_n yea_o ourselves_o also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a confess_v also_o ourselves_o to_o be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_n natural_o and_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n teach_v that_o what_o good_a soever_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v ever_o perfect_a whilst_o here_o we_o live_v further_o also_o profess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v we_o merit_v nothing_o thereby_o at_o god_n his_o hand_n but_o that_o god_n for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o unworthines_n may_v most_o just_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o thus_o i_o say_v do_v our_o religion_n teach_v and_o thus_o we_o free_o confess_v and_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n we_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o christ_n thereby_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o firm_a for_o justify_v and_o approve_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o end_n of_o popery_n the_o sixth_z argument_n touch_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o help_v we_o not_o also_o with_o some_o armour_n against_o popery_n as_o therefore_o popery_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o must_v be_v their_o fruit_n because_o their_o doctrine_n
which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v with_o very_o good_a will_n nay_o but_o most_o fit_o may_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n which_o cry_n give_v give_v as_o also_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o the_o four_o that_o say_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 30._o 15_o and_o 16._o the_o great_a alm_n that_o house_n of_o popish_a religion_n do_v give_v be_v but_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o miserable_a covetousness_n of_o such_o house_n in_o other_o matter_n neither_o their_o other_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o think_v they_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o good_a how_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v further_o such_o alm_n be_v false_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o liberality_n because_o they_o be_v without_o difference_n of_o any_o person_n whither_o needy_a or_o not_o needy_a whither_o able_a to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n or_o not_o able_a and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mother_n of_o idleness_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o many_o other_o wickedness_n the_o thief_n also_o that_o rob_v on_o the_o high_a way_n or_o that_o break_v up_o man_n house_n by_o such_o mean_n get_v many_o rich_a booty_n and_o that_o afterward_o also_o frank_o spend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o lewd_o get_v at_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n upon_o harlot_n upon_o good_a fellow_n or_o upon_o some_o poor_a person_n may_v as_o well_o brag_v of_o his_o francknesse_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o liberality_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o theft_n as_o these_o may_v object_v their_o alm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o covetousness_n 10_o touch_v the_o nine_o commandment_n first_o popery_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n also_o i_o mean_v the_o learned_a papist_n stick_v not_o to_o belie_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n boast_v all_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n that_o be_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o make_v they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v have_v they_o not_o also_o cast_v out_o libel_n against_o the_o most_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o such_o like_a full_a of_o all_o notorious_a slander_n for_o the_o better_a disgrace_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n yea_o in_o such_o libel_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v nobles_z and_o prince_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o last_o commandment_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o labour_v the_o detect_v they_o therein_o for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o regard_n thereof_o that_o flat_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v any_o sin_n 11_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o flat_o bewray_v popery_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v no_o holy_a scripture_n at_o all_o to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n the_o light_n only_o of_o nature_n will_v descry_v popery_n to_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o that_o have_v see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_v only_o of_o god_n do_v show_v they_o unto_o he_o rom._n 1._o 20._o he_o that_o have_v behold_v no_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n show_v forth_o the_o same_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v no_o more_o than_o day_n unto_o day_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n do_v utter_v psal_n 19_o 1_o and_o 2._o final_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o beast_n can_v teach_v than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n can_v tell_v than_o the_o earth_n itself_o can_v show_v and_o then_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v declare_v unto_o he_o job_n 12._o 7._o and_o 8._o may_v easy_o by_o these_o fruit_n judge_v the_o tree_n that_o bear_v they_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n report_v that_o one_o rulmar_n and_o some_o other_o be_v papist_n see_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o other_o papist_n in_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n do_v thereby_o conceive_v great_a dislike_n of_o popery_n and_o become_v likewise_o from_o that_o time_n lover_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o one_o fruit_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o effectual_a in_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v more_o differ_a from_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n than_o the_o sour_a crab_n do_v from_o the_o dainty_a apple_n do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n neither_o have_v any_o better_a affection_n to_o our_o religion_n then_o at_o the_o first_o 12_o if_o against_o this_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o these_o fruit_n it_o be_v object_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v modest_a humble_a loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n gentle_a and_o merciful_a sober_a and_o chaste_a just_a and_o righteous_a touch_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o remit_v some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o if_o they_o be_v great_a person_n deal_v favourable_o and_o kind_o with_o their_o tenant_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o hold_v of_o they_o yea_o sometime_o better_o than_o such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v also_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o speech_n of_o other_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o by_o some_o experience_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o commendation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o speak_v i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n yet_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o such_o example_n be_v very_o rare_a second_o that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n be_v rather_o suspect_v papist_n then_o perfect_a papist_n because_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o which_o i_o trust_v that_o they_o learn_v these_o virtue_n whereby_o i_o also_o hope_v that_o a_o way_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o better_a entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o expelling_a of_o all_o dregs_n of_o popery_n if_o any_o remain_n and_o last_o though_o all_o papist_n bring_v not_o forth_o such_o fruit_n that_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v but_o conceal_v they_o &_o force_v themselves_o to_o the_o show_n of_o these_o virtue_n to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o before_o by_o those_o fruit_n i_o have_v describe_v for_o all_o popery_n or_o any_o thing_n teach_v by_o popery_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o popery_n itself_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o bear_v they_o out_o as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v bear_v those_o out_o of_o who_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v 13_o but_o some_o man_n will_v yet_o further_o say_v if_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n than_o likewise_o may_v your_o religion_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o be_v here_o not_o among_o you_o o_o you_o protestant_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o your_o mouth_n many_o blasphemer_n many_o contemner_n of_o your_o own_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n many_o proud_a many_o cruel_a person_n many_o adulterer_n and_o fornicatout_n many_o oppressor_n and_o extortioner_n many_o backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o heart_n grieve_v my_o bowel_n ache_v my_o eye_n weep_v my_o face_n blush_v my_o countenance_n change_v my_o tongue_n stutter_v and_o my_o hand_n tremble_v and_o i_o will_v my_o whole_a man_n be_v more_o trouble_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o answer_n for_o i_o must_v confess_v and_o do_v ingenious_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o our_o own_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v many_o such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v but_o as_o yet_o o_o you_o papist_n and_o romanist_n you_o also_o o_o you_o atheist_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o deride_v all_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n know_v you_o that_o this_o neither_o excuse_v popery_n nor_o condemn_v our_o religion_n the_o reason_n in_o one_o word_n be_v this_o because_o although_o many_o among_o we_o be_v of_o these_o sin_n express_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a
also_o to_o our_o profession_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o religion_n maintain_v and_o allow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o contrary_o it_o condemn_v such_o hypocrite_n and_o teach_v that_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o like_a among_o o_o you_o you_v papist_n you_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o head_n and_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n do_v allow_v approve_v and_o justify_v they_o yea_o also_o commend_v some_o of_o these_o manifest_a transgression_n of_o god_n his_o law_n as_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v merit_v heaven_n the_o seven_o argument_n touch_v one_o necessary_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n of_o heart_n i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o popery_n whereby_o more_o plentiful_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o i_o have_v write_v much_o already_o and_o yet_o have_v diverse_a other_o argument_n of_o as_o good_a moment_n as_o the_o former_a remain_v i_o will_v add_v one_o fruit_n more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o fruit_n which_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o whole_a tree_n of_o popery_n do_v therefore_o prove_v the_o same_o never_o to_o be_v plant_v or_o graft_v by_o the_o lord_n this_o fruit_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n that_o always_o grow_v upon_o the_o religion_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 8._o they_o be_v also_o sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n v._o 10._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v his_o comfort_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o have_v quicken_v he_o psal_n 119._o 50._o and_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v comfort_v v._o 52._o and_o again_o v._o 92._o that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v his_o delight_n he_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n s._n peter_n also_o join_v these_o two_o religion_n together_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o we_o see_v not_o and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v this_o religion_n be_v without_o such_o joy_n and_o comfort_v for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v forgive_v matth._n 9_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n v._o 44._o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 10._o 28._o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n as_o likewise_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o in_o earth_n not_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 4_o and_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v as_o certain_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v their_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o great_a than_o their_o heart_n know_v all_o thing_n v._o 19_o and_o 20._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n v._o 38._o that_o they_o be_v so_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o math._n 7._o 25._o but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o like_a unto_o mount_n zion_n psal_n 125._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v forget_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n than_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o heb._n 6._o 10._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 25._o and_o the_o price_n wherewith_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n even_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o of_o the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n rom._n 8._o 34._o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n assure_v all_o they_o of_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a know_v that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o be_v heavy_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2_o but_o what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o popery_n do_v not_o popery_n deny_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o sound_a comfort_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o predestinate_v he_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v do_v not_o popery_n take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o leave_v man_n foolish_a and_o blind_a in_o darkness_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n do_v not_o popery_n teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v partly_o yea_o chief_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n and_o who_o know_v when_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o merit_v enough_o do_v not_o popery_n teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o any_o man_n his_o heart_n but_o his_o own_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o who_o therefore_o know_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v not_o popery_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o continuance_n therein_o and_o of_o his_o salvation_n what_o sound_n and_o certain_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n 3_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o papist_n rejoice_n and_o be_v merry_a as_o other_o wicked_a man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o such_o joy_n be_v fleshly_a superficial_a and_o uncertain_a the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o in_o saint_n in_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a sandy_a stuff_n and_o therefore_o not_o certain_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o 6_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o nabal_n in_o his_o great_a feast_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 36._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o make_v the_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o command_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o that_o feast_n and_o pollute_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n dan._n 5._o 1._o even_o such_o i_o say_v and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o papist_n before_o their_o calf_n that_o be_v before_o their_o innumerable_a idol_n and_o grave_a image_n and_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o saint_n 4_o contrariwise_o our_o religion_n teach_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o teach_v man_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o by_o they_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n his_o love_n and_o favour_n as_o certain_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n even_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o
particular_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o say_v luk._n 1._o 28._o hail_o or_o according_a also_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o one_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o fear_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n v._o 30._o as_o if_o also_o another_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o comfort_n and_o this_o joy_n do_v our_o religion_n teach_v and_o commend_v and_o offer_v yea_o also_o bring_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o true_o embrace_v the_o same_o yea_o certain_o they_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n do_v know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o true_o to_o have_v embrace_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o they_o i_o say_v may_v better_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o more_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o also_o more_o true_o rejoice_v then_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o his_o popery_n may_v or_o might_n not_o only_o if_o one_o angel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n how_o so_o very_o because_o one_o great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v speak_v it_o and_o bid_v all_o such_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o rejoice_v god_n himself_o general_o thus_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o such_o general_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o effectual_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v true_o of_o our_o religion_n speak_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o the_o great_a and_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o master_n be_v then_o the_o servant_n and_o so_o also_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n the_o more_o certain_a also_o may_v every_o one_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n his_o favour_n to_o who_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n by_o their_o effectual_a work_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o then_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v as_o much_o to_o one_o in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n further_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o marie_n and_o the_o shepherd_n be_v well_o observe_v do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_o of_o our_o religion_n for_o why_o will_v the_o angel_n have_v the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o to_o fear_v because_o she_o be_v free_o belove_v and_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o how_o do_v the_o angel_n prove_v this_o because_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n if_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v this_o son_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o cast_v away_o fear_v to_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o cast_v away_o fear_n rejoice_v and_o assure_v himself_o of_o god_n his_o favour_n who_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n have_v embrace_v whole_a christ_n &_o be_v likewise_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n even_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o which_o know_v this_o by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o he_o through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o be_v so_o bless_v who_o womb_n shall_v bear_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o pap_n shall_v give_v he_o suck_v how_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luc._n 11._o 28._o 5_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n for_o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v the_o angel_n but_o why_o i_o bring_v you_o trding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n what_o be_v these_o tiding_n and_o what_o be_v this_o great_a joy_n unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v such_o joy_n to_o hear_v only_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o of_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o his_o member_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o our_o conscience_n neither_o do_v our_o religion_n only_o bid_v man_n thus_o to_o rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o a_o start_n but_o we_o say_v also_o with_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v our_o religion_n bid_v man_n thus_o to_o rejoice_v because_o it_o assure_v they_o not_o only_o of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o be_v once_o true_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o and_o in_o god_n be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o num._n 23._o 19_o and_o again_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v luk._n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 33._o 6_o upon_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a ground_n we_o bid_v they_o that_o true_o have_v embrace_v our_o religion_n to_o rejoice_v always_o and_o do_v assure_v they_o upon_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o material_a body_n now_o glorify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o pluck_v away_o or_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o of_o all_o such_o &_o every_o such_o we_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v as_o isaac_n speak_v of_o jaacob_n after_o that_o he_o have_v one_o bless_v he_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 33._o as_o pilate_n also_o say_v of_o the_o title_n and_o superscription_n which_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n labour_v he_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o i_o have_v write_v joh._n 19_o 22._o so_o say_v we_o of_o all_o they_o who_o name_n god_n have_v once_o write_v and_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dan._n 6._o 8._o though_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v labour_v god_n for_o the_o rasing_n of_o any_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o name_n be_v write_v therein_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v endeavour_n and_o entreat_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v always_o keep_v his_o purpose_n and_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n his_o child_n and_o this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o our_o religion_n and_o never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o popery_n or_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o thereby_o 7_o if_o any_o object_n that_o many_o sometime_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v utter_o fall_v away_o and_o sometime_o also_o despair_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o
look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o regard_v the_o work_n wrought_v howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o in_o justice_n can_v deny_v a_o good_a reward_n to_o such_o merit_n can_v the_o natural_a man_n dislike_n of_o all_o this_o further_o what_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o ready_a &_o apt_a to_o worship_v image_n to_o invocate_v saint_n to_o swear_v to_o profane_v the_o lord_n his_o day_n or_o at_o least_o to_o observe_v any_o holiday_n appoint_v only_o by_o man_n more_o exact_o to_o be_v proud_a to_o resist_v magistrate_n etc._n etc._n what_o natural_a man_n i_o say_v be_v not_o willing_a enough_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 3_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o religion_n teach_v faith_n only_o to_o justify_v without_o work_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o ease_n and_o liberty_n and_o so_o consequent_o more_o please_a the_o natural_a man_n then_o popery_n which_o require_v many_o number_n of_o prayer_n noâ—_n to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o saint_n many_o great_a journey_n in_o pilgrimage_n many_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n many_o alm_n many_o good_a work_n many_o merit_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o teach_v indeed_o that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v even_o without_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o yet_o be_v this_o faith_n more_o hard_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n then_o all_o before_o mention_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o popery_n for_o this_o say_v that_o we_o teach_v must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n particular_o teach_v it_o must_v also_o apply_v these_o thing_n particular_o to_o every_o man_n his_o particular_a self_n second_o though_o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o do_v utge_v true_a good_a work_n not_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n commend_v more_o strait_o than_o they_o do_v &_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a as_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o crucify_v and_o sin_n mortify_v in_o who_o the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o restore_v and_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n wrought_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o this_o we_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o corruption_n inherit_v incorruptio_fw-la 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o 4_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v by_o popery_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v well_o brook_v and_o bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o yea_o what_o be_v there_o so_o costly_a though_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pluck_n off_o the_o earing_n and_o give_v the_o ordinary_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n that_o man_n use_v to_o wear_v though_o it_o be_v the_o offering_n thousand_o of_o bullock_n and_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n what_o be_v so_o precious_a though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o own_o body_n what_o be_v so_o laborious_a &_o painful_a though_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o himself_o with_o knife_n &_o lancre_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v or_o the_o whip_n of_o himself_o till_o the_o blood_n follow_v or_o the_o pine_a of_o himself_o by_o long_o fast_v or_o at_o least_o by_o live_v only_o of_o bread_n &_o water_n and_o by_o lie_v in_o woollen_a &_o upon_o bare_a board_n or_o take_v no_o rest_n many_o year_n together_o but_o only_o stand_v as_o many_o old_a monk_n mention_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v &_o some_o foolish_a papist_n yet_o do_v what_o i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o be_v such_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o undergo_v so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n &_o devise_v only_o by_o man_n again_o what_o though_o popery_n require_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o also_o though_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v perform_v whilst_o a_o man_n live_v here_o shall_v he_o therefore_o to_o hell_n no_o say_v the_o papist_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o that_o when_o he_o die_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o use_v his_o good_n himself_o let_v he_o but_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o priest_n for_o sing_v and_o say_v of_o mass_n dirge_n trental_n and_o other_o such_o pleasant_a song_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o only_o to_o purgatoriekitchin_n and_o there_o either_o to_o be_v a_o rafter_n or_o a_o little_a to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o then_o after_o a_o few_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o thence_o and_o prefer_v even_o to_o god_n his_o own_o parlour_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o make_v any_o man_n especial_o of_o wealth_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v liberal_o if_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v live_v in_o all_o licentious_a manner_n 5_o but_o as_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o therewith_o for_o by_o abase_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o be_v repeat_v it_o be_v altogether_o unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n even_o as_o smoke_v unto_o the_o eye_n and_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n yet_o to_o god_n yea_o therefore_o to_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a &_o pleasant_a certain_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v such_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o religion_n and_o popery_n that_o if_o both_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o will_v make_v much_o soon_o choice_n of_o popery_n then_o of_o we_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o of_o long_o tim_o e_fw-la and_o of_o most_o part_n in_o the_o world_n popery_n have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v &_o why_o there_o have_v be_v more_o papist_n then_o protestant_n namely_o because_o our_o religion_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o popery_n altogether_o agreeable_a thereunto_o further_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o stand_v natural_o affect_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o rather_o incline_v to_o popery_n wherein_o he_o may_v for_o a_o money_n matter_n have_v both_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o also_o a_o dispensation_n to_o commit_v what_o he_o will_v though_o it_o be_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n then_o to_o our_o religion_n which_o condemn_v all_o such_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n sith_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o so_o evident_a that_o popery_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v altogether_o so_o harsh_a thereunto_o why_o may_v i_o not_o again_o conclude_v as_o before_o i_o have_v do_v both_o against_o popery_n and_o also_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o ten_o argument_n the_o first_o part_n touch_v the_o great_a decay_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o these_o time_n of_o popery_n my_o last_o argument_n touch_v the_o main_a conclusion_n both_o against_o popery_n and_o also_o for_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o real_a and_o actual_a testimony_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o whereby_o indeed_o god_n himself_o have_v justify_v our_o and_o condemn_v the_o romish_a religion_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o write_a word_n he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o ear_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v that_o i_o call_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o testimony_n for_o so_o the_o like_a argument_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o joh._n 5._o 36._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o behalf_n i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o
divine_n of_o those_o time_n can_v testify_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o divinity_n for_o proof_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o that_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a man_n master_n jewel_n answer_v to_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o master_n harding_n touch_v the_o learning_n of_o their_o side_n first_o he_o bid_v he_o remember_v that_o their_o provincial_a constitution_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o word_n ignorantia_fw-la socerdotum_fw-la then_o he_o add_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o charge_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o side_n with_o some_o want_n of_o learning_n ludovicus_n vives_z say_v ut_fw-la quidque_fw-la his_fw-la supertoribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la minâ—s_fw-la tritum_fw-la fuit_fw-la studentium_fw-la manibus_fw-la it_o a_o purius_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a hundred_o year_n the_o less_o any_o book_n come_v into_o student_n hand_n the_o pure_a and_o better_o they_o come_v to_o we_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o your_o learned_a handle_n of_o thomas_n scotus_n hugo_n and_o other_o of_o who_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n your_o own_o friend_n catharinus_n say_v scholastic_o multa_fw-la inerudite_fw-la comminiscuntur_fw-la these_o schoole-doctours_a imagine_v matter_n unlearned_o erasmus_n say_v portenta_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la passino_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o commentarijs_fw-la recentium_fw-la interpretum_fw-la tam_fw-la impudentia_fw-la &_o insulta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videantur_fw-la suibus_fw-la ea_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la the_o monstrous_a folly_n that_o we_o common_o read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o late_a interpreter_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a crop_n and_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o your_o scholastical_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o without_o shame_n and_o so_o peevish_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o swine_n and_o not_o for_o man_n one_o of_o your_o doctor_n say_v apostolus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ab_fw-la apos_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la vel_fw-la praeeminentia_fw-la &_o stolon_fw-mi quod_fw-la est_fw-la missio_fw-la quasi_fw-la praeeminenter_fw-la missus_fw-la another_o say_v apocrisarij_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nuntij_fw-la domini_fw-la papâ—_n no_o crisis_n dicitur_fw-la secretum_fw-la &_o apos_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nuntius_fw-la another_o say_v cathedra_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la graecum_fw-la &_o componitur_fw-la à _fw-la cathos_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la â—ides_fw-la &_o edra_fw-fr quod_fw-la est_fw-la sponda_fw-la another_o say_v eleemosyna_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ab_fw-la eleis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la misereri_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aequâ—_n more_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o jewel_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 5._o part_n 12._o chap._n 2._o division_n where_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v the_o quotation_n of_o those_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o borow_v these_o thing_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o sufficient_o see_v the_o profane_a divinity_n of_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o popery_n 9_o touch_v philosophy_n the_o work_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruxellis_n johannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la dorbella_n duns_n toletus_n titleman_n and_o many_o such_o like_a do_v evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o these_o book_n that_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxenford_n for_o want_v of_o good_a direction_n too_o much_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o can_v never_o afterward_o attain_v unto_o any_o true_a eloquence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n neither_o yet_o to_o sound_v philosophy_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o divine_n as_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o read_v the_o work_n of_o those_o before_o mention_v many_o distinction_n in_o these_o book_n seem_v witty_a and_o have_v show_v of_o some_o depth_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o entreat_v but_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o with_o judgement_n examine_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sift_v or_o rather_o bolt_v they_o will_v be_v find_v but_o mere_a trifle_n more_o curious_a and_o troublesome_a then_o sound_a and_o profitable_a so_o far_o also_o from_o illustrate_v and_o make_v lightsome_a the_o thing_n whereto_o they_o be_v apply_v that_o rather_o they_o obscure_a and_o darken_v they_o sometime_o perhaps_o a_o man_n may_v hit_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o something_o somewhat_o worthy_a the_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a that_o more_o time_n will_v be_v lose_v whilst_o a_o man_n sinde_v it_o out_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v countervail_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o 10_o as_o those_o book_n before_o speak_v of_o do_v witness_v the_o learning_n or_o rather_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v so_o many_o man_n also_o now_o live_v can_v testify_v as_o much_o of_o the_o late_a time_n of_o popery_n both_o touch_v all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o also_o touch_v divinity_n and_o philosophy_n notwithstanding_o i_o charge_v not_o all_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o that_o religion_n with_o such_o ignorance_n but_o only_o the_o most_o some_o there_o be_v more_o learned_a but_o very_o few_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o which_o profess_a learning_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o principle_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o albeit_o they_o mean_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o divinity_n yet_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n thereof_o this_o be_v take_v away_o what_o need_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v there_o of_o other_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o they_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o good_a learning_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o turk_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o discern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o know_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n and_o humanity_n will_v quick_o have_v detect_v all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n of_o their_o religion_n therefore_o also_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tongue_n and_o art_n but_o do_v see_v man_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v therein_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o common_a law_n among_o they_o that_o the_o vulgar_a corrupt_a translation_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o bible_n shall_v only_o be_v authentical_a and_o that_o also_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n by_o this_o canon_n they_o provide_v that_o although_o man_n grow_v to_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n yet_o this_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v little_o help_v they_o to_o any_o further_a learning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o before_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yea_o so_o also_o they_o cunning_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o such_o knowledge_n for_o who_o can_v have_v any_o great_a heart_n to_o those_o study_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o help_n in_o divinity_n the_o queen_n of_o all_o study_n again_o touch_v that_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a time_n or_o popery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v great_a in_o they_o that_o incline_v to_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o do_v not_o a_o little_a dislike_n of_o many_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o many_o foul_a corruption_n among_o the_o other_o papist_n 11_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o general_a ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o popery_n how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n if_o popery_n be_v the_o religion_n that_o come_v from_o god_n will_v god_n have_v so_o peel_v it_o and_o poull_v it_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o they_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v commend_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o then_o do_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o boast_v herself_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v she_o so_o naked_a of_o all_o ornament_n chief_o and_o principal_o beseem_v her_o estate_n and_o most_o answerable_a to_o her_o royal_a descent_n
own_o knowledge_n who_o both_o hear_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o also_o know_v how_o he_o break_v promise_n by_o hang_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o that_o be_v 1533_o one_o doctor_n foxford_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o butcher_n of_o god_n his_o saint_n under_o bishop_n stokesly_n die_v sudden_o and_o fearful_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o chair_n his_o belly_n break_v and_o his_o gut_n fall_v out_o before_o his_o own_o eye_n 3_o next_o to_o these_o let_v be_v consider_v that_o of_o william_n gardiner_n a_o english_a merchant_n most_o cruel_o martyr_v at_o lishbone_n in_o portugal_n for_o snarch_v the_o host_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o beat_v the_o chalice_n with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cardinoll_n before_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n the_o lord_n day_n after_o a_o solemn_a marriage_n of_o the_o say_a king_n his_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o of_o most_o bless_a memory_n let_v i_o say_v be_v here_o also_o remember_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a martyr_n by_o the_o portugall_n at_o lishbone_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v for_o how_o do_v they_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v so_o execute_v escape_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v burn_v one_o of_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o fire_n where_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v convey_v among_o the_o king_n his_o ship_n lie_v in_o the_o haven_n fire_v one_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v itâ—_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o the_o young_a prince_n then_o marry_v die_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o within_o another_o half_a year_n after_o that_o and_o so_o within_o one_o year_n both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n die_v 4_o a_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o one_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n complain_v this_o alexander_n deal_v most_o cruel_o with_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n in_o new_a gate_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o become_v of_o he_o he_o die_v most_o miserable_o be_v both_o swell_v more_o like_o a_o monster_n than_o a_o man_n &_o so_o eat_v also_o within_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o smell_n of_o he_o yea_o further_o the_o lord_n his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v also_o against_o his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v leave_v very_o rich_a be_v give_v over_o to_o such_o a_o riotous_a mind_n that_o he_o waste_v all_o within_o three_o year_n and_o be_v sometime_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v spend_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a time_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o evil_o get_v must_v be_v as_o evil_n spend_v short_o after_o also_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o newgate_n market_n he_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o so_o die_v fearful_o 5_o another_o example_n there_o be_v also_o register_v of_o a_o sheriff_n of_o suffolk_n his_o man_n that_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o james_n abbes_n at_o s._n edmond_n bury_v and_o hear_v the_o fald_n james_n abbes_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n bad_a the_o people_n not_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n &_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o mark_v good_a reader_n this_o rail_n and_o rave_v papist_n as_o soon_o as_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o james_n abbes_n be_v immediate_o before_o all_o the_o people_n strike_v with_o madness_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o james_n abbes_n as_o before_o he_o rail_v on_o he_o condemn_v also_o himself_o and_o say_v james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v this_o note_n he_o sing_v until_o his_o die_a day_n rail_v also_o on_o the_o priest_n that_o his_o master_n send_v for_o to_o housle_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o end_n yea_o not_o only_o rail_v on_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o on_o papist_n and_o poperic_a charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n another_o example_n we_o have_v of_o god_n his_o judgement_n upon_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o knight_n these_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_n especial_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o john_n frith_n bayfield_n and_o baynham_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cry_v also_o quit_v with_o they_o for_o themselves_o also_o be_v public_o execute_v at_o tower_n hill_n 6_o worthy_a also_o of_o remembrance_n be_v that_o which_o m._n fox_n likewise_o write_v of_o one_o vanderwarfe_n of_o antwerp_n who_o as_o he_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o city_n so_o also_o be_v he_o of_o great_a malice_n against_o the_o protestant_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v all_o and_o drown_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n among_o other_o of_o that_o cruel_a generation_n for_o this_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bloodhound_n or_o bloody_a dog_n but_o god_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v always_o right_o precious_a forget_v not_o his_o cruelty_n for_o this_o vanderwarfe_n have_v get_v great_a riches_n and_o therefore_o leave_v antwerp_n live_v in_o the_o country_n at_o his_o case_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n come_v in_o a_o waggon_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o to_o make_v merry_a at_o antwerp_n where_o have_v recreate_v himself_o he_o return_v again_o toward_o the_o country_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v to_o go_v over_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n build_v as_o shall_v seem_v but_o for_o a_o shift_n and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v bar_n and_o rail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o horse_n in_o the_o waggon_n stand_v still_o and_o will_v not_o go_v forward_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o the_o waggoner_n vanderwarfe_n his_o blood_n be_v up_o and_o provoke_v against_o the_o waggoner_n bid_v he_o drive_v forward_o in_o a_o thousand_o devil_n name_n immediate_o upon_o this_o there_o arise_v sudden_o a_o mighty_a whirl_n wind_n all_o be_v calm_a before_o which_o toss_v the_o waggon_n with_o this_o gentleman_n &_o other_o passenger_n over_o the_o bridge_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n the_o rest_n be_v save_v and_o take_v up_o alive_a for_o the_o present_a though_o his_o wife_n die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o himself_o only_a be_v drown_v as_o he_o have_v drown_v many_o before_o what_o also_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o miserable_a &_o desperate_a death_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n the_o great_a bloodsucker_n of_o this_o land_n for_o at_o his_o death_n another_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o as_o it_o seem_v find_v he_o in_o a_o desperate_a mind_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n his_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o savour_v no_o comfort_n therein_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n 7_o what_o also_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n have_v he_o not_o commit_v certain_a great_a person_n to_o prison_n for_o religion_n and_o threaten_v one_o of_o they_o to_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n herein_o short_o after_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o for_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o foresay_a prisoner_n and_o have_v examine_v the_o precedent_n &_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n against_o they_o after_o dinner_n address_v himself_o to_o run_v at_o the_o tilt_n and_o indeed_o perform_v that_o act_n very_o honourable_o with_o the_o break_n of_o many_o staff_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n by_o all_o the_o beholder_n he_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o tickle_v with_o the_o former_a commendation_n and_o desirous_a of_o more_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n which_o think_v no_o praise_n sufficient_a urge_v the_o county_n of_o mountgommer_n to_o run_v a_o other_o course_n with_o he_o this_o county_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o former_a prisoner_n from_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o prison_n notwithstanding_o now_o when_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o to_o run_v a_o other_o course_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o crave_v pardon_n as_o think_v the_o king_n to_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o one_o day_n but_o the_o king_n prevail_a more_o by_o command_v than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v by_o entreat_v at_o the_o last_o this_o
earth_n and_o in_o hell_n itself_o this_o add_v no_o small_a force_n unto_o my_o argument_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o who_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v peter_n his_o successor_n and_o christ_n his_o viccar-generall_a upon_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o can_v not_o err_v how_o can_v he_o have_v err_v in_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o curse_n causeless_o or_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o curse_n be_v just_a the_o which_o he_o rather_o pretend_v how_o can_v he_o so_o often_o have_v curse_v without_o success_n christ_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n have_v his_o curse_n be_v such_o very_o they_o never_o come_v half_a way_n to_o heaven_n or_o else_o when_o they_o come_v there_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o awake_v he_o to_o let_v they_o in_o or_o else_o when_o they_o be_v let_v in_o or_o crowd_v in_o they_o be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o regent_n there_o retain_v with_o a_o nescio_fw-la or_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v too_o much_o of_o this_o lest_o i_o provoke_v his_o holiness_n to_o commence_v a_o action_n against_o christ_n himself_o for_o not_o keep_v promise_n yea_o to_o send_v out_o a_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n against_o he_o for_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o poor_a protestant_n if_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v thus_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o 6_o notwithstanding_o i_o fear_v he_o not_o great_o since_o i_o have_v see_v by_o so_o much_o experience_n that_o his_o bull_n be_v but_o bubble_n yea_o that_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n have_v always_o turn_v his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o more_o he_o have_v curse_v her_o majesty_n and_o this_o land_n the_o more_o god_n have_v bless_v both_o elisha_n curse_v the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n which_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o present_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 2._o king_n 1._o 11._o elisha_n curse_v those_o unhappy_a hangman_n and_n wicked_a boy_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o present_o come_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n which_o devour_v they_o 2._o king_n 2._o 29._o the_o same_o prophet_n likewise_o curse_v his_o servant_n gehazi_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o present_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n do_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o 2._o king_n 5._o 27._o david_n curse_a joab_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o &_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o joab_n 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o paul_n curse_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n &_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act._n 13._o 11._o if_o therefore_o this_o bone_fw-la senex_fw-la and_o holy_a father_n have_v curse_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o curse_v and_o in_o the_o same_o name_n in_o who_o also_o they_o curse_v his_o curse_n also_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o since_o they_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n fool_n be_v his_o ghostly_a father_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o curse_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n certain_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o effectual_a but_o always_o turn_v into_o such_o blessing_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v likewise_o curse_v i_o for_o than_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v both_o live_v the_o long_o notwithstanding_o my_o present_a infirmity_n of_o body_n which_o daily_o threaten_v death_n unto_o i_o and_o also_o every_o other_o way_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a david_n hope_v of_o some_o good_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o curse_v of_o shimei_n after_o another_o manner_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 12._o so_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v also_o curse_v i_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o fare_v likewise_o the_o better_a thereby_o 7_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n therefore_o draw_v from_o such_o example_n if_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v the_o mighty_a deliverance_n of_o shadrack_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n dan._n 3._o 29._o if_o darius_n see_v the_o strange_a preservation_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o den_n to_o have_v be_v devour_v of_o they_o do_v likewise_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o dan._n 6._o 26._o shall_v any_o that_o profess_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o profess_v our_o religion_n and_o so_o miraculous_o bestow_v shall_v any_o i_o say_v that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o yet_o make_v doubt_n of_o our_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 8_o yea_o but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v one_o object_n the_o great_a plenty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o one_o may_v buy_v 24._o egg_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o good_a cow_n for_o a_o noble_a or_o eight_o shilling_n a_o ox_n for_o a_o mark_n a_o sheep_n for_o twenty_o penny_n a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n for_o four_o or_o six_o penny_n and_o that_o sithence_o this_o new_a religion_n for_o which_o i_o now_o plead_v come_v up_o there_o be_v never_o such_o plenty_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o merry_a with_o us._n this_o be_v a_o old_a objection_n and_o wear_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o often_o handle_v clean_o through_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o old_a that_o it_o be_v even_o rot_a and_o consume_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v it_o will_v fall_v to_o dust_n or_o powder_v it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o jeremie_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n when_o say_v they_o we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o as_o some_o do_v read_v more_o general_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n than_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o feel_v no_o evil_a but_o since_o we_o leave_v such_o idolatry_n we_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o famine_n jer._n 44._o 17_o 18._o to_o this_o objection_n i_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n brief_o first_o i_o say_v that_o this_o plenty_n of_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v then_o buy_v so_o much_o for_o so_o little_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o yet_o this_o proove_v not_o such_o plenty_n except_o there_o have_v be_v as_o great_a plenty_n also_o of_o money_n to_o have_v buy_v the_o other_o thing_n so_o cheap_a then_o a_o penny_n be_v as_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o as_o a_o tester_n be_v now_o for_o then_o a_o labour_a man_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n for_o his_o work_n but_o now_o he_o have_v six_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o thing_n be_v now_o dear_a than_o they_o be_v then_o as_o long_o as_o money_n be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v come_v by_o so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v to_o sell_v as_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v when_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o groat_n now_o or_o six_o penny_n as_o easy_o as_o then_o he_o can_v have_v a_o penny_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o give_v a_o groat_n or_o six_o penny_n for_o that_o which_o he_o bui_v now_o as_o than_o he_o do_v give_v a_o penny_n second_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v now_o so_o increase_v above_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o small_a number_n
wood_n stone_n silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o elisha_n cry_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o fast_v and_o pray_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n commend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o force_n only_o to_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n labour_v in_o vain_a so_o also_o do_v the_o spaniard_n as_o elija_n jehosaphat_n mordechaie_n and_o ester_n and_o many_o other_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o they_o pray_v so_o also_o be_v we_o wherefore_o as_o elija_n by_o this_o argument_n confound_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n prove_v their_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n their_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o contrary_o do_v approve_v himself_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o true_a manner_n so_o also_o why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n condemn_v the_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n likewise_o to_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n conclude_v and_o bold_o affirm_v our_o god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v that_o religion_n which_o this_o our_o true_a god_n have_v once_o command_v do_v daily_o command_v and_o ever_o accept_v true_o so_o great_a be_v our_o danger_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o we_o that_o sithence_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v psal_n 124._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v england_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v then_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o have_v the_o swell_a water_n go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o whole_a psalm_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o mighty_a deliverance_n may_v we_o as_o true_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v part_n of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v new_o deliver_v from_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4._o the_o second_o example_n of_o these_o mix_a work_n of_o god_n against_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o also_o for_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o honourable_a and_o happy_a success_n of_o our_o force_n last_o year_n send_v forth_o against_o the_o spaniard_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o worthy_a earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o lord_n admiral_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a success_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o us._n for_o the_o spaniard_n come_v against_o we_o as_o before_o be_v say_v with_o such_o huge_a and_o mighty_a force_n as_o he_o think_v inexpugnable_a and_o find_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o unprepared_a to_o meet_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o indeed_o of_o ourselves_o not_o able_a then_o to_o have_v resist_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o set_v any_o foot_n of_o any_o one_o man_n within_o any_o part_n of_o our_o land_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n against_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v in_o vain_a yea_o with_o loss_n at_o the_o least_o of_o half_a his_o force_n both_o ship_n and_o man_n by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o force_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v neither_o come_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a without_o his_o great_a preparation_n for_o they_o do_v yet_o so_o mighty_o prevail_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v before_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n as_o sometime_o upon_o the_o shechemite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n gen._n 35._o 5._o that_o come_v not_o into_o any_o obscure_a river_n but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a haven_n in_o all_o spain_n and_o find_v the_o same_o furnish_v with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n of_o the_o king_n his_o great_a ship_n do_v not_o withstand_v both_o foil_n all_o the_o foresay_a navy_n and_o also_o land_n not_o some_o but_o as_o many_o of_o their_o man_n as_o themselves_o will_v and_o within_o few_o day_n do_v both_o take_v and_o sack_n not_o some_o little_a village_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a rich_a and_o strong_a town_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n strong_o fortify_v with_o man_n and_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o victual_n and_o whereof_o by_o report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o &_o that_o know_v the_o place_n every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o stone_n and_o in_o form_n and_o strength_n like_v unto_o a_o castle_n thus_o do_v our_o god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o force_n against_o he_o with_o loss_n of_o no_o man_n of_o reckon_v but_o only_o one_o and_o of_o no_o more_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n then_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n will_v have_v die_v at_o home_n so_o do_v our_o army_n return_n as_o with_o a_o sufficient_a spoil_n and_o booty_n so_o with_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o renown_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o our_o hand_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o let_v we_o more_o true_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o like_a question_n of_o admiration_n with_o these_o word_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31._o even_o so_o let_v we_o touch_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o spanish_a force_n and_o the_o gracious_a success_n of_o our_o own_o likewise_o answer_v and_o say_v god_n have_v be_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o have_v be_v against_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n have_v be_v against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o holpen_v he_o against_o we_o whosoever_o he_o have_v have_v with_o he_o 5_o a_o three_o example_n also_o of_o like_a mix_v work_n of_o god_n against_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o for_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o overthrow_n which_o the_o last_o winter_n the_o lord_n himself_o without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n give_v to_o a_o great_a power_n of_o spanish_a ship_n send_v towards_o ireland_n for_o aid_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o us._n this_o power_n of_o ship_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o expect_v of_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n so_o gracious_o confound_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o their_o come_n till_o tiding_n come_v of_o their_o drown_n and_o may_v we_o not_o here_o also_o add_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o our_o last_o voyage_n this_o present_a year_n against_o the_o spaniard_n as_o likewise_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n again_o send_v hither_o against_o we_o yes_o very_o these_o do_v no_o less_o deserve_v the_o register_n than_o the_o former_a these_o be_v as_o well_o worthy_a the_o observation_n as_o the_o former_a final_o these_o speak_v as_o plain_o for_o our_o religion_n and_o against_o popery_n as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o touch_v this_o second_o voyage_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a earl_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o frown_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o resist_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o courage_n and_o prove_v the_o patience_n and_o likewise_o the_o better_a humiliation_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o his_o force_n and_o final_o for_o instruct_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o proceed_n in_o any_o voyage_n must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n yet_o afterward_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o much_o less_o if_o any_o whit_n less_o at_o all_o magnify_v his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o justice_n against_o spain_n and_o popery_n than_o he_o do_v the_o last_o year_n at_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o cales_n for_o first_o
of_o all_o how_o honourable_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v our_o little_a fleet_n discontinue_v from_o home_n partly_o before_o and_o partly_o about_o the_o dominion_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o what_o have_v all_o the_o spanish_a power_n do_v unto_o they_o yea_o rather_o how_o cowardly_a have_v they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o safe_a haven_n and_o harbour_n not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o look_v our_o force_n in_o the_o face_n do_v we_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o do_v not_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o renown_n of_o our_o little_a island_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o religion_n therein_o profess_v do_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o evident_o disgrace_v both_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o roman_a religion_n as_o touch_v the_o final_a success_n of_o this_o voyage_n although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v because_o god_n well_o see_v that_o so_o rich_a a_o booty_n as_o the_o whole_a indian_a sleet_n have_v be_v will_v perhaps_o have_v make_v we_o too_o proud_a yet_o such_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o loss_n neither_o they_o any_o gain_n thereby_o concern_v the_o spanish_a navy_n this_o year_n also_o send_v against_o we_o first_o how_o cowardly_a be_v it_o send_v when_o they_o think_v our_o strength_n to_o have_v be_v from_o home_n will_v not_o every_o man_n utter_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o coward_n that_o take_v the_o advantage_n privy_o of_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unarm_v why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o in_o their_o high_a pride_n think_v they_o shall_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n second_o what_o success_n have_v this_o fleet_n so_o privy_o and_o close_o think_v to_o have_v steal_v upon_o we_o very_o as_o he_o that_o keep_v england_n heretofore_o have_v neither_o sleep_v nor_o slumber_v so_o now_o also_o when_o the_o spaniard_n think_v to_o have_v find_v we_o asleep_a they_o find_v he_o wake_v when_o they_o think_v to_o have_v find_v we_o unarm_v they_o find_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n with_o his_o sword_n gird_v to_o his_o thigh_n yea_o rather_o ready_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o every_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n for_o this_o man_n of_o war_n fight_v for_o we_o again_o this_o year_n as_o he_o do_v the_o last_o year_n and_o do_v partly_o confound_v they_o and_o partly_o force_v they_o to_o recule_n home_o with_o all_o dishonour_n and_o that_o before_o that_o we_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o almost_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o power_n come_v towards_o us._n the_o more_o do_v god_n reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o their_o error_n as_o also_o testify_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n 6_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o boast_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o worthiness_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o righteousness_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n forus_fw-la i_o labour_v not_o to_o commend_v our_o person_n but_o only_o to_o justify_v our_o religion_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n yet_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o other_o mercy_n our_o security_n by_o they_o &_o our_o other_o manifold_a and_o heinous_a sin_n which_o we_o daily_o commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mighty_a protection_n and_o of_o so_o prosperous_a success_n it_o have_v not_o be_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o further_o commend_v his_o gospel_n profess_v among_o we_o but_o indeed_o not_o so_o practise_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o yet_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v win_v thereunto_o both_o atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o also_o all_o other_o that_o yet_o be_v enemy_n thereof_o thus_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o magnify_v only_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o wish_v as_o the_o prophet_n often_o wish_v in_o the_o 107_o psalm_n that_o man_n will_v therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o wish_v also_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 22._o that_o man_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n therefore_o how_o zealous_a soever_o of_o popery_n they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o how_o obstinate_a and_o hard_a heart_a soever_o against_o our_o religion_n so_o light_o pass_v by_o this_o argument_n or_o so_o base_o think_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o do_v though_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v it_o by_o our_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n altogether_o unbeseeming_a the_o holiness_n thereof_o yet_o let_v they_o more_o serious_o consider_v these_o argument_n whereby_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n have_v grace_v and_o commend_v and_o do_v grace_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o 7_o let_v no_o man_n here_o say_v that_o by_o these_o last_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v justify_v for_o albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v mighty_a victory_n and_o do_v flow_v in_o great_a prosperity_n yet_o be_v their_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o victory_n and_o his_o between_o our_o prosperity_n and_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v have_v be_v by_o exceed_a force_n and_o power_n but_o our_o victory_n have_v be_v obtain_v almost_o without_o force_n against_o great_a force_n his_o victory_n have_v never_o be_v get_v without_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n oftentimes_o prevail_v without_o any_o fight_n at_o all_o judg._n 7._o 20._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 17._o and_o 23._o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v we_o do_v the_o lord_n only_o have_v fight_v for_o we_o we_o almost_o have_v not_o fight_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o he_o but_o only_o have_v show_v our_o face_n to_o the_o enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v thus_o get_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o also_o he_o maintain_v his_o estate_n whole_o by_o violence_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v fight_v for_o we_o from_o heaven_n so_o also_o he_o miraculous_o maintain_v us._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o prosperity_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o he_o have_v not_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o oppugn_v and_o envy_v it_o which_o we_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v to_o envy_v and_o oppugn_v we_o the_o same_o and_o more_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o spaniard_n himself_o against_o other_o he_o have_v get_v all_o he_o hold_v and_o keep_v all_o partly_o by_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n partly_o by_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a great_a victory_n of_o senacherib_n against_o other_o nation_n whereof_o rabshekah_n boast_v 2._o king_n 18._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n do_v the_o more_o justify_v and_o commend_v hezekia_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n repair_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o so_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o other_o nation_n either_o heathen_a or_o popish_a make_v the_o more_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n since_o the_o spaniard_n can_v by_v those_o mean_n prevail_v against_o we_o by_o which_o he_o have_v prevail_v against_o other_o as_o great_a people_n as_o we_o be_v if_o not_o much_o great_a for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o light_n and_o salvation_n our_o strength_n our_o rock_n and_o fortress_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v 2._o psal_n 27._o 1._o psal_n 18._o 1._o 2._o us._n sure_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n he_o be_v our_o goodness_n &_o for_o tress_n our_o tower_n and_o 2._o psal_n 144._o 1_o 2._o deliverer_n our_o shield_n and_o he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v even_o he_o that_o subdue_v our_o people_n under_o us._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o plead_v for_o we_o &_o for_o our_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o our_o religion_n only_o
prince_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o speak_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o member_n that_o they_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o person_n of_o place_n fit_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o without_o fear_n to_o put_v they_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o further_a honour_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v dead_a how_o much_o bold_a ought_v all_o man_n to_o be_v for_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a yea_o very_o he_o be_v twice_o rise_v again_o once_o touch_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n into_o which_o the_o same_o joseph_n do_v honourable_o lay_v he_o and_o again_o touch_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o popery_n wherein_o it_o have_v lie_v twice_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o his_o body_n have_v lie_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o former_a sepulchre_n how_o zealous_a therefore_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o true_a honour_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o thus_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v can_v but_o be_v likewise_o honour_v as_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o zealous_a in_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o then_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v most_o zealous_a when_o any_o special_a occasion_n require_v the_o same_o or_o when_o any_o special_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v thereunto_o solomon_n say_v how_o good_a be_v a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n prov._n 5._o 25._o he_o speak_v this_o by_o question_n and_o admiration_n and_o thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o the_o wise_a that_o ever_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v can_v not_o well_o express_v how_o good_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o due_a season_n therefore_o he_o say_v again_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o his_o place_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o such_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v to_o such_o place_n either_o in_o church_n or_o in_o commonwealth_n as_o wherein_o at_o any_o time_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o may_v further_o this_o religion_n in_o this_o book_n thus_o commend_v i_o wish_v to_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v further_o good_a and_o any_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o but_o wise_o to_o take_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n where_o any_o noble_a honourable_a or_o other_o great_a person_n see_v any_o convenient_a time_n where_o his_o word_n may_v do_v good_a to_o further_a religion_n &_o thereby_o to_o advance_v god_n his_o glory_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o as_o mordecaie_n speak_v unto_o ester_n ester_n 4._o 14._o who_o know_v whither_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o advance_v i_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o neither_o let_v any_o such_o person_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o labour_n touch_v themselves_o in_o speak_v in_o such_o cause_n god_n who_o religion_n we_o be_v have_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v hebr._n 10._o 23._o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o of_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o such_o labour_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v present_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o such_o love_n towards_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 6._o 10._o but_o he_o take_v such_o a_o note_n thereof_o yea_o of_o the_o least_o word_n speak_v this_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v remember_v to_o such_o person_n themselves_o or_o to_o their_o posterity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o touch_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v it_o bury_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v call_v also_o keni_n judg._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o who_o descend_v the_o kenites_n it_o be_v not_o much_o i_o say_v that_o this_o jethro_n or_o keni_n do_v for_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o do_v but_o only_o give_v counsel_n to_o moses_n his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 18._o 19_o yet_o note_v what_o note_n the_o lord_n keep_v of_o this_o small_a matter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o overlive_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n ehud_n shamgar_n deborah_n gedeon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n mention_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n after_o the_o government_n of_o samuel_n resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n after_o all_o this_o even_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o former_a counsel_n give_v by_o jethro_n to_o moses_n do_v the_o lord_n think_v upon_o this_o kindness_n and_o recompense_v it_o ten_o fold_n to_o the_o kenites_n the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n yea_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v recompense_v he_o raise_v up_o saul_n to_o recompense_v the_o same_o even_o unnatural_a unthankful_a and_o most_o cruel_a saul_n that_o have_v swear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 44._o who_o have_v save_v israel_n and_o will_v indeed_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v not_o the_o people_n rescue_v he_o that_o afterward_o do_v daily_o hunt_v for_o the_o life_n of_o david_n as_o for_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 1._o sam._n 26._o 20._o who_o have_v notwithstanding_o kill_v the_o great_a goliath_n who_o all_o israel_n dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 24._o and_o get_v many_o other_o victory_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o marry_v saul_n his_o own_o daughter_n that_o also_o kill_v all_o the_o lord_n his_o priest_n at_o once_o 1._o sam_n 22._o 18._o even_o this_o bloody_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o jethro_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o kenites_n yea_o though_o this_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n most_o unmerciful_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v much_o mercy_n and_o other_o love_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o wrought_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o that_o that_o jethro_n have_v do_v to_o moses_n and_o for_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o kenites_n for_o the_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o amalakite_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o amalakite_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o only_o go_v but_o also_o depart_v yea_o also_o he_o add_v get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalakite_n lest_o i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o certain_o this_o mercy_n whereof_o such_o a_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o saul_n towards_o the_o kenites_n be_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o saul_n himself_o saul_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v as_o the_o stony_a rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o give_v drink_v plentiful_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o cattle_n numb_a 20._o 8._o saul_n of_o himself_o have_v neither_o the_o religion_n nor_o the_o manner_n to_o consider_v great_a thing_n do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o have_v religion_n or_o manner_n to_o remember_v such_o old_a good_a turn_n do_v so_o many_o year_n before_o for_o the_o old_a forefather_n of_o the_o israelite_n now_o what_o do_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a to_o remember_v the_o like_a kindness_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o utter_o forget_v yea_o &_o to_o make_v such_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o from_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contrary_a disposition_n no_o such_o matter_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n fear_v 3_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o call_v as_o it_o be_v so_o loud_o unto_o antiquity_n so_o far_o off_o for_o a_o example_n whereby_o to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o live_v and_o many_o year_n more_o o_o bless_a god_n may_v she_o live_v and_o reign_v to_o thy_o glory_n be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o our_o most_o noble_a gracious_a and_o christian_a
queen_n a_o most_o lively_a and_o bright_a example_n of_o god_n his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o her_o majesty_n hoth_v honour_v god_n in_o exalt_v establish_v and_o maintain_v this_o religion_n in_o comfort_v and_o countenance_v the_o professor_n thereof_o of_o her_o own_o people_n and_o in_o harbour_v relieve_v and_o succour_v they_o of_o other_o nation_n so_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o way_n as_o much_o honour_v she_o above_o all_o her_o noble_a ancestor_n as_o she_o have_v excel_v they_o in_o zeal_n towards_o this_o religion_n the_o three_o use_n concern_v the_o military_a noble_n that_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v wish_v zeal_n daily_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o great_a person_n general_o for_o the_o better_a uphold_v and_o further_o advance_v of_o this_o religion_n so_o more_o particular_o i_o do_v also_o wish_v all_o david_n worthy_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o fight_v not_o only_o the_o battle_n of_o our_o queen_n country_n and_o people_n and_o of_o themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o spaniard_n or_o any_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o i_o wish_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v the_o more_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o this_o cause_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o such_o and_o other_o enemy_n why_o so_o because_o you_o fight_v not_o for_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o excellent_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o joab_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o every_o ensign_n that_o go_v against_o the_o romish_a ammonite_n &_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n even_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o every_o soldier_n may_v see_v a_o far_o off_o read_z and_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valtant_fw-la for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o country_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 10._o 13._o excellent_a also_o and_o worthy_a in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o jehaziel_n the_o son_n of_o zechariah_n etc._n etc._n unto_o jehoshaphat_n and_o all_o juda_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o they_o against_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n that_o come_v up_o against_o they_o as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v come_v up_o and_o do_v yet_o daily_o threaten_v to_o come_v up_o against_o we_o fear_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a for_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 15._o i_o wish_v also_o such_o worthy_n of_o our_o land_n by_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n his_o mighty_a work_n and_o fight_v for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o better_o encourage_v for_o the_o time_n war_n and_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o we_o read_v david_n to_o have_v be_v animate_v against_o goliath_n by_o the_o former_a success_n he_o have_v against_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 35._o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o wish_v and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o cause_n they_o handle_v &_o who_o battle_n they_o fight_v joab_n in_o fight_v against_o rabbah_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o honour_n of_o david_n then_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o without_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o send_v first_o for_o david_n that_o the_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 28._o if_o joab_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o notwithstanding_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o david_n above_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o yet_o david_n though_o he_o be_v his_o sovereign_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n &_o but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o christian_a worthy_n and_o noble_n to_o respect_v the_o praise_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o above_o their_o own_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n further_o beside_o this_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n let_v they_o also_o go_v forth_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o force_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n go_v forth_o the_o heathen_a unto_o their_o battle_n but_o let_v they_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o the_o mighty_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v christian_o provide_v by_o our_o most_o christian_n prince_n &_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n under_o she_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o such_o expedition_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n so_o i_o wish_v also_o our_o noble_a worthy_n most_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o prayer_n yea_o themselves_n also_o before_o their_o go_v forth_o and_o whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v forth_o always_o to_o commend_v all_o their_o erterprise_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v also_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v at_o home_o in_o like_a manuer_n to_o remember_v they_o private_o as_o by_o public_a authority_n they_o be_v remember_v public_o for_o certain_o as_o hitherto_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o chief_a success_n have_v be_v more_o by_o these_o mean_n then_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o arm_n so_o also_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o this_o sort_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o as_o he_o offer_v to_o do_v for_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 33._o 2._o but_o will_n also_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o proper_a person_n not_o only_o to_o look_v on_o how_o they_o fight_v for_o he_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o their_o finger_n to_o battle_n yea_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o behind_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o in_o complete_a harness_n both_o to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o daiâ—_n of_o battle_n and_o likewise_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v against_o they_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v both_o such_o worthy_n themselves_n and_o also_o all_o common_a soldier_n namely_o that_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v write_v that_o all_o war_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v god_n his_o war_n and_o in_o his_o cause_n so_o also_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o whilst_o they_o fight_v one_o way_n for_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n they_o fight_v not_o a_o other_o way_n against_o religion_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o how_o be_v this_o very_o by_o transgress_v violate_v or_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o way_n sin_v against_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o fight_v more_o against_o religion_n &_o against_o god_n then_o for_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o once_o also_o his_o ark_n to_o captivity_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n yea_o his_o temple_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o sometime_o have_v serve_v for_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o wicked_a heathen_a let_v all_o such_o worthy_n therefore_o as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o likewise_o all_o common_a soldier_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v employ_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n diligent_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n general_o and_o more_o special_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o common_a in_o warrior_n what_o these_o be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v because_o otherwise_o though_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o commend_v likewise_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o themselves_o and_o by_o other_o yet_o may_v they_o fear_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o double_a overthrow_n the_o other_o israelite_n have_v before_o the_o beniamit_n in_o a_o cause_n very_o just_a and_o commend_v also_o to_o god_n and_o that_o with_o weep_v the_o second_o time_n and_o wherein_o at_o the_o first_o they_o also_o prevail_v have_v humble_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o true_a
repentance_n before_o the_o lord_n judg._n 20._o 26._o now_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v such_o a_o double_a foil_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n to_o have_v be_v first_o too_o much_o confidence_n of_o the_o victory_n in_o regard_n partly_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n partly_o of_o their_o great_a multitude_n and_o second_o that_o although_o they_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o earnest_a manner_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o also_o do_v at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o warrant_v from_o god_n to_o go_v again_o to_o battle_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n now_o if_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n what_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o great_a sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o four_o use_n concern_v atheist_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v especial_o either_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n or_o papist_n by_o atheist_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o such_o as_o in_o deed_n and_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o not_o fear_v plain_o to_o deny_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o havee_v too_o many_o even_o in_o our_o land_n but_o also_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o albeit_o they_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v other_o outward_a duty_n that_o our_o religion_n require_v yea_o &_o will_v also_o sometime_o speak_v and_o do_v something_o for_o our_o religion_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o policy_n they_o practise_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o curse_a machivel_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o change_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n keep_v from_o we_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o any_o religion_n as_o for_o this_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o atheist_n i_o do_v also_o refer_v many_o civil_a man_n that_o never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o machivel_n himself_o neither_o of_o his_o precept_n which_o come_v also_o to_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o live_v likewise_o upright_o as_o touch_v civil_a righteousness_n and_o outward_a equity_n among_o their_o neighbour_n which_o will_v also_o sometime_o talk_v of_o religion_n both_o we_o and_o popery_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n also_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n moreover_o hitherto_o belong_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o land_n that_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v or_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o therefore_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o religion_n and_o popery_n all_o these_o i_o wish_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o thereby_o to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o religion_n general_o and_o second_o of_o our_o religion_n only_o then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o so_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o only_o in_o our_o religion_n how_o miserable_a therefore_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n let_v all_o such_o therefore_o lament_v this_o their_o misery_n hearty_o thank_v god_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o before_o their_o end_n and_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v they_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n yet_o call_v they_o to_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v entertain_v with_o his_o truth_n let_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v near_o esa_n 55._o 6._o least_o neglect_v his_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n remove_v his_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hear_n and_o so_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o eye_n they_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o esa_n 1._o 15._o they_o seek_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v to_o help_v they_o joh._n 7._o 34._o yea_o lest_o notwithstanding_o their_o seek_n they_o die_v for_o all_o that_o in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 8._o 21._o let_v such_o as_o now_o laugh_v at_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o maie-game_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o weep_v &_o mourn_v in_o time_n for_o their_o such_o laugh_v lest_o the_o lord_n also_o do_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v in_o their_o misery_n psal_n 73._o 13._o and_o do_v mock_v they_o when_o their_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1._o 26._o bring_v such_o heaviness_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v laugh_v though_o they_o will_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n fear_n &_o horror_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n math._n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9_o 43_o 44._o those_o also_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v secure_a and_o careless_a regard_v no_o religion_n let_v they_o likewise_o in_o time_n better_o regard_v such_o mean_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o our_o religion_n the_o five_o use_n concern_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a papist_n to_o papist_n also_o i_o say_v the_o same_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n of_o any_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a mind_n but_o because_o in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v persuade_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n or_o by-waie_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o land_n yea_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o papist_n be_v such_o this_o i_o do_v hope_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o bring_v not_o forth_o those_o fruit_n that_o popery_n approove_v of_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o sixth_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a not_o to_o they_o only_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o other_o these_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v rather_o ignorant_a then_o wilful_a papist_n therefore_o i_o have_v also_o some_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o time_n especial_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n which_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o true_o in_o the_o christian_a love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o these_o and_o in_o the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n i_o have_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o see_v they_o full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o other_o and_o likewise_o to_o have_v many_o other_o excellent_a &_o commendable_a thing_n in_o they_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o try_v if_o it_o may_v please_v my_o good_a god_n to_o bless_v my_o labour_n unto_o their_o good_a even_o to_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o our_o religion_n for_o i_o protest_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n know_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o lie_v not_o neither_o dissemble_v that_o i_o so_o desire_v their_o salvation_n that_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a thereof_o then_o of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o good_a whatsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o many_o excellent_a thing_n indeed_o not_o very_o common_a yet_o all_o their_o commendation_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o lame_a for_o want_v of_o commendation_n touch_v true_a religion_n yea_o certain_o when_o a_o man_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o commend_v such_o person_n and_o then_o say_v that_o these_o be_v excellent_a man_n or_o worthy_a woman_n be_v it_o not_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n this_o one_o thing_n want_v be_v more_o than_o all_o they_o have_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n concern_v god_n &_o all_o the_o other_o for_o which_o papist_n be_v common_o commend_v concern_v but_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o first_o or_o chief_a commandment_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n math._n 22._o 38._o yea_o
this_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o other_o without_o this_o concern_v man_n not_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o be_v not_o only_o little_a but_o in_o truth_n touch_v themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n call_v this_o not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o first_o commandment_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o second_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v this_o want_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v especial_o of_o ignorance_n do_v therefore_o the_o better_a hope_n of_o their_o more_o easy_a conversion_n and_o do_v the_o more_o hearty_o wish_v the_o same_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o their_o commendation_n as_o there_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a such_o therefore_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v my_o former_a argument_n i_o do_v also_o most_o hearty_o desire_v according_a to_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o some_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v renounce_v popery_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o great_a spanish_a navy_n in_o our_o narrow_a sea_n anno_fw-la 1588._o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n as_o rahab_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o israelite_n renounce_v she_o own_o people_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n jos_n 2._o 11._o if_o that_o one_o argument_n before_o more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n do_v so_o great_o prevail_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o the_o argument_n before_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n prevail_v with_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n let_v none_o therefore_o so_o light_o regard_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o whereby_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o commend_v and_o popery_n so_o evident_o evict_v 2_o let_v none_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o other_o contrary_a argument_n indeed_o david_n exhort_v solomon_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o likewise_o for_o all_o child_n to_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n when_o as_o the_o father_n have_v know_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n that_o david_n have_v know_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o david_n have_v do_v but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n know_v not_o neither_o serve_v that_o god_n or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v than_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a instruction_n to_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n or_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o child_n namely_o to_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 3_o for_o when_o father_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n &_o not_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n than_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v walk_v in_o such_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o threaten_v the_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o in_o the_o 78._o psal_n v._o 57_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o amplifi_v the_o same_o by_o like_a example_n of_o their_o father_n they_o turn_v back_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o deal_v false_o like_o their_o father_n they_o turn_v back_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n so_o christ_n also_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o a_o people_n past_o hope_n &_o therefore_o bid_v they_o to_o fulfil_v also_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n math._n 23._o 32._o so_o likewise_o steven_n amplifi_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o their_o father_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 51._o therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n admonish_v the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n neither_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n say_v one_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o contention_n or_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 59_o 8._o by_o a_o other_o prophet_n god_n speak_v thus_o i_o say_v unto_o their_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n neither_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n ezech._n 20._o 18._o so_o the_o messenger_n that_o hezekiah_n send_v forth_o to_o invite_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v like_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n neither_o stiffnecked_a like_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 30._o 7_o 8._o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v zachariah_n be_v you_o not_o like_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n zachar._n 1._o 4._o many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o see_v this_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o 4_o yea_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o many_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o of_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o we_o &_o our_o forefather_n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o thus_o answer_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o thus_o answer_v many_o papist_n say_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v indeed_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o to_o other_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v do_v so_o but_o such_o papist_n as_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n i_o exhort_v in_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v thus_o my_o father_n be_v a_o ttaytour_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v therefore_o execute_v therefore_o i_o also_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o my_o prince_n that_o i_o may_v behead_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v as_o my_o father_n be_v some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v so_o but_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o word_n and_o thought_n therefore_o why_o also_o will_v you_o say_v my_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o idolator_n and_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o god_n have_v condemn_v and_o so_o consequent_o a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n therefore_o also_o will_v i_o be_v so_o will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v especial_o such_o as_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n or_o worship_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o land_n my_o father_n or_o grandfather_n be_v a_o sadler_n or_o butcher_n or_o grazier_n or_o husbandman_n or_o of_o some_o other_o the_o like_o mean_a trade_n therefore_o also_o i_o will_v be_v so_o i_o think_v none_o so_o foolish_a why_o then_o will_v you_o say_v the_o like_a and_o ten_o time_n worse_o in_o religion_n will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n or_o both_o have_v this_o or_o that_o bodily_a disease_n and_o die_v thereof_o for_o want_n of_o remedy_n therefore_o also_o i_o feel_v the_o like_a in_o myself_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o though_o i_o may_v i_o think_v none_o so_o mad_a why_o then_o will_v you_o say_v the_o like_a touch_v such_o a_o grievous_a spiritual_a sickness_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o popery_n be_v why_o will_v you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v save_v o_o you_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o our_o religion_n 5_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n as_o condemn_v you_o and_o my_o forefather_n i_o condemn_v not_o they_o but_o i_o condemn_v their_o religion_n as_o for_o themselves_o i_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o secret_o repent_v or_o no_o of_o their_o popery_n before_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v far_o more_o better_a to_o condemn_v they_o then_o to_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o untruth_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o any_o unrighteousness_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_o the_o
20._o the_o which_o be_v so_o full_o execute_v by_o jehu_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o pay_v most_o dear_o for_o naboth_n his_o vineyard_n 2._o king_n 9_o 27_o 33._o &_o 10._o 6._o though_o joash_n king_n of_o juda_n commit_v many_o sin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o put_n to_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o jehoiada_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o 2._o chron._n 24._o 25._o though_o haman_n have_v not_o full_o effect_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o mordecai_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o measure_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v measure_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v only_o intend_v to_o have_v measure_v unto_o mordecai_n est_fw-la 7._o 10._o 3_o here_o especial_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o amalekite_n only_o for_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 8._o first_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v discomfort_v they_o before_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o first_o come_v out_o against_o israel_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n satisfy_v himself_o with_o their_o overthrow_n of_o that_o day_n but_o present_o he_o speak_v further_o against_o they_o unto_o moses_n vers_fw-la 14._o saying_n write_v for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o to_o joshua_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o again_o v._o 16._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n afterward_o also_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o balak_n send_v for_o to_o curse_n israel_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v open_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o curse_n of_o destruction_n against_o the_o amalekite_n nomb._n 24._o 20._o yea_o but_o perhaps_o these_o be_v but_o word_n word_n indeed_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o afterward_o when_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o then_o live_v and_o four_o other_o at_o the_o least_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a those_o word_n be_v fulfil_v for_o as_o long_o after_o this_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o kenites_n for_o their_o good_a the_o same_o god_n also_o remember_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o amalekite_n to_o their_o overthrow_n for_o he_o send_v samuel_n with_o this_o mandate_n and_o commission_n to_o saul_n against_o amalek_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 2._o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o stay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n this_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o former_a sin_n commit_v a_o man_n therefore_o will_v have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o now_o any_o more_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o all_o his_o former_a note_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o lord_n remember_v when_o man_n forget_v and_o think_v also_o all_o to_o be_v forget_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o remember_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o remember_v other_o the_o like_a sin_n as_o that_o if_o he_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v in_o also_o for_o arrearage_n for_o in_o the_o former_a commission_n give_v to_o saul_n we_o see_v with_o what_o severity_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v saul_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o amalekite_n yea_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o saul_n have_v be_v too_o remiss_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o samuel_n to_o do_v or_o see_v that_o to_o be_v do_v against_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n that_o saul_n have_v neglect_v 4_o if_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o papist_n or_o atheist_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v reclaim_v and_o draw_v to_o our_o religion_n in_o this_o treatise_n commend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n and_o do_v the_o least_o deed_n against_o it_o or_o against_o any_o that_o love_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o for_o love_v and_o maintain_v thereof_o let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o god_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o himself_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v for_o commendation_n and_o justify_v this_o religion_n the_o more_o that_o other_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o direct_v by_o he_o have_v speak_v write_v or_o do_v in_o the_o same_o behalf_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o same_o 5_o now_o the_o success_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o blessing_n thereunto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o make_v we_o all_o that_o do_v already_o profess_v this_o religion_n thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o glorious_a light_n the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n thereof_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n enrich_v we_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o with_o the_o faith_n knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n touch_v god_n or_o man_n that_o it_o commend_v the_o lord_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o great_a person_n with_o more_o zeal_n to_o speak_v and_o do_v more_o for_o the_o advance_v it_o especial_o any_o special_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v the_o lord_n thereunto_o animate_v encourage_v and_o enable_v all_o his_o own_o worthy_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o adversary_n thereunto_o with_o all_o honourable_a success_n the_o lord_n preserve_v advance_v and_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v advance_v and_o honour_v it_o especial_o o_o lord_n preserve_v advance_v and_o honour_v thy_o servant_n our_o dread_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n yea_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v set_v she_o high_o than_o all_o other_o in_o her_o kingdom_n so_o still_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o other_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v suck_v of_o her_o breast_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v in_o make_v she_o elder_a than_o any_o of_o she_o own_o people_n especial_o then_o any_o of_o thou_o and_o heâ—_n adversary_n the_o lord_n open_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o regard_v our_o religion_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o final_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v incurable_a the_o lord_n restrain_v they_o from_o do_v that_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o which_o satan_n by_o they_o endeavour_v and_o in_o the_o end_n do_v with_o they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n amen_n a_o addition_n of_o certain_a dainty_n of_o popery_n collect_v partly_o out_o of_o their_o popish_a service_n book_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o princi_fw-la pall_v doctor_n of_o special_a account_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n when_o popery_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o high_a have_v in_o my_o former_a general_a treatise_n against_o popery_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n charge_v popery_n to_o be_v a_o religion_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o whereof_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n maintain_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o have_v also_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n but_o all_o thing_n almost_o refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o wooden_a stony_a golden_a or_o paint_a cross_n etc._n etc._n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o teach_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o that_o allow_v disobedience_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n altogether_o licentious_a loose_a and_o full_a of_o carnal_a
because_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o his_o aid_n and_o defence_n 8_o yea_o but_o the_o spaniard_n himself_o have_v also_o have_v great_a victory_n against_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o turkish_a force_n have_v perhaps_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spanish_a let_v this_o be_v grant_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o simple_o justify_v the_o spanish_a religion_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o israelite_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n fall_v often_o to_o most_o grievous_a idolatry_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o notwithstanding_o mighty_a victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n yea_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o they_o be_v revolt_v not_o only_o from_o juda_n but_o also_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o battle_n notwithstanding_o with_o those_o that_o profess_a enmity_n both_o to_o they_o &_o also_o to_o god_n who_o they_o sometime_o have_v true_o worship_v and_o of_o who_o worship_n they_o retain_v some_o small_a remnant_n have_v very_o great_a and_o happy_a success_n though_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o themselves_o yet_o do_v not_o these_o victory_n simple_o justify_v the_o israelite_n or_o their_o present_a religion_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o do_v utter_o deny_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o their_o fall_n in_o most_o thing_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o worship_n among_o they_o and_o to_o his_o formet_fw-la covenant_n even_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n as_o ezekiel_n teach_v chap._n 20._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o spaniard_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o remnant_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o but_o the_o turk_n utter_o deny_v and_o defy_v christ_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o all_o christianity_n no_o marvel_n though_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o they_o do_v rather_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o spaniard_n as_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o blaspheme_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o hereby_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n simple_o approve_v of_o the_o spanish_a religion_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o turkish_a 9_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a that_o be_v do_v sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a themselves_o as_o the_o man_n of_o a_z against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o flow_v also_o in_o much_o yea_o almost_o in_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o firm_a enough_o to_o infer_v that_o which_o i_o infer_v thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n indeed_o give_v sometime_o such_o victory_n unto_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o own_o people_n but_o it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v for_o israel_n fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o a_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n yea_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7._o 12._o because_o of_o that_o sin_n again_o though_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v his_o people_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o miraculous_a manner_n without_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o they_o himself_o fight_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o against_o the_o spaniard_n but_o always_o the_o enemy_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o people_n by_o great_a strength_n of_o flesh_n than_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v against_o they_o and_o by_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o touch_v the_o former_a example_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n send_v but_o about_o 3000._o of_o the_o israelite_n against_o it_o josh_n 7._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o be_v repel_v by_o a_o far_o more_o great_a force_n for_o although_o they_o who_o joshua_n first_o send_v to_o view_v a_z return_v and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a people_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o great_a force_n than_o three_o thousand_o because_o when_o israel_n prevail_v against_o a_z to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o josh_n 8._o 26._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o prosper_v they_o flourish_v they_o wax_v rich_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n sometime_o also_o yea_o most_o common_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v but_o our_o prosperity_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o kingdom_n country_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n profess_v our_o religion_n have_v so_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o outward_a thing_n above_o that_o which_o they_o do_v whilst_o they_o be_v overgrow_v with_o popery_n that_o every_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o have_v make_v we_o rich_a and_o thus_o to_o prosper_v again_o we_o have_v thus_o prosper_v though_o the_o wicked_a papist_n have_v see_v our_o prosperity_n and_o be_v angry_a yea_o though_o they_o have_v practise_v against_o we_o and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n psal_n 37._o 12._o and_o 112._o 10._o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o treatise_n 1sith_o therefore_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n since_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v chief_o by_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n since_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o matter_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o since_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o popery_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o that_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o forge_v since_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o popery_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n of_o image_n of_o pope_n and_o general_o of_o man_n himself_o since_o the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o ten_o commandment_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o for_o all_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n since_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o popery_n but_o double_a fear_n and_o desperation_n since_o popery_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n since_o popery_n agreeable_a suitable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n since_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o a_o ebb_n and_o dead_a low_a water_n when_o popery_n be_v full_a sea_n since_o god_n have_v inflict_v from_o time_n to_o time_n manifest_a and_o strange_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o papist_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o have_v most_o malign_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o since_o god_n have_v not_o regard_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n neither_o have_v make_v their_o curse_n effectual_a against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v curse_v neither_o have_v give_v any_o good_a success_n to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o have_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o have_v turn_v his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n &_o his_o blessing_n into_o curse_n therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n again_o since_o our_o religion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o stand_v without_o all_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o since_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o consonant_a with_o the_o write_a word_n since_o the_o form_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n therein_o touch_v the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v since_o it_o refer_v all_o thing_n only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o allow_v and_o bear_v be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o moral_a law_n since_o it_o always_o bear_v the_o sound_n and_o most_o sweet_a joy_n and_o comfort_n since_o in_o wisdom_n